Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

UF: Stories written by users, both fanfics and original.

Moderator: LadyTevar

Post Reply
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Hello SD.net ! I'm pleased to introduce my fanfiction. It's full of emos, angst and homoerotic slash.
Wait, don't run, I was joking (although there is some of the latter...).
More seriously, this is my first (and, to date, only) entry into fanfic and generally into creative writing. It was published originally on "another" forum, then on FF.net. I have recently gone through the first chapters again and it's an edited version, although not rewritten. I hope I've been improving on the way. I'll be posting chapters 1 to 11 (12 is under way).
Enough with the babble. Enter the lions ! :D



Chapter 1 : A snake running with its tail between its legs



The system was very ordinary. An average, yellow star, a few gas giants with assorted moons, one of those being in the temperate zone and enjoying an inhabitable climate and breathable nitrogen-oxygen atmosphere. The system was fairly rich in naquadah ore, and therefore a few thousand laborers mined the habitable moon's soil for a minor Goaul'd lord. Unfortunately, Karl'ac, as the Goaul'd in question was named, had chosen the (currently) losing side in the latest System Lord wars opposing Anubis and the Apophis-Yu alliance. As usual in that kind of war, the System Lords were much more inclined to attack and capture the systems owned by small fry like Karl'ac than their powerful opposite's. It was all part of the game, as alliances between the notoriously self-centered System Lords had only existed, since times immemorial, to keep galactic powers in balance.

Anubis' mysterious return from the dead (of course, Gods don't die, do they) with power and technology previously unseen among the Goaul'd had logically met a coalition of System Lords, of which Apophis and Yu were the leaders, with Baal keeping slightly apart, counting points and occasionally grabbing crumbs off the cake.
For Karl'ac, it had been an unmitigated disaster. He'd lost 3 of his 4 systems in the fights, his fleet was down to his command Hatak (an obsolete one at that), a handful of bombers and some depleted Death Glider squadrons. His remaining Jaffas were pretty demoralized, and some traitors had actually defected to Anubis. His First Prime, Chu'rel, was still loyal as far as he knew, but couldn't hide his pessimism. Karl'ac didn't even feel angry against him, as any sane Goaul'd would. He was too conscious of the realities of the situation and didn't even feel like torturing a few slaves for fun. He was currently sitting on his throne in the bridge of his Hatak orbiting the moon, trying to look bored and unconcerned and failing to.
“First Prime ! What's the status on my forces ?”
”My Lord, our remaining ships and Jaffas are prepared to die in combat, but I must respectfully advise a retreat if we're attacked. Anubis' fleet in this sector is too powerful, and we won't be able to stop it if they come in force here.”
Karl'ac almost winced. He knew it perfectly well of course, but he was still a God, even if a minor one, and couldn't afford to look defeated. On the other hand... he was pretty much defeated already, and all that was left was the mopping up. The next battle would probably see him either destroyed or fleeing, a homeless Goaul'd in an unforgiving galaxy. For a fleeting instant, Karl'ac contemplated running to the Asgard and asking them for protection... now that would be amusing, he thought. Never mind that they'd probably just vaporize him with one of their death rays. He snorted.
“My Lord ?” inquired Chu'rel.
“Never mind, First Prime... If the enemy comes, we will give them a taste of their own blood !” and then be reduced to atomic vapor, he didn't add, although he could see that Chu'rel was hiding his own doubts.

The gloomy thoughts were interrupted by a cry from on of the bridge Jaffas. “Ships exiting hyperspace ! Sensors count two, three... My Lord, there are five Hataks !”
“Jaffa ! Are they enemy ?” asked Chu'rel.
“Affirmative, First Prime ! Their signatures match those of Anubis' ships... the same ones that we fought in the Mandji system !” and which gave us a pasting, the Jaffa operator didn't quite said.
“Ra's feces ! This is not good” thought Karl'ac. “Jaffas ! Prepare to fight and destroy the attackers !” he said in his best command voice, eyes flashing. “Launch the Death Glider squadrons and have them in a supporting formation. Prepare the bombers for attack runs on the lead enemy ship !”
“Jaffa, Kree !”
On their lord's command, the Jaffas jumped into action. Bombers launched from the moon's surface, gliders catapulted from the Hatak's hangars and blossomed into a fighter screen, hoping to catch enemy small craft before they could reach striking distance. Teams of Jaffas ran to their combat stations, as gunners, damage control or counter-boarding squads.
“Incoming transmission, My Lord !”
“Put it through.” I already know what it's going to be, anyway... mused Karl'ac.

A female face appeared on the screen. Oh great, it's that bitch Nirrti, thought Karl'ac. I bet she fucked Anubis to get this command. Well, provided Anubis even has a dick any more, contemplated Karl'ac. Whatever happened to him and gave him his new powers, didn't leave him much in the way of flesh.
“Karl'ac, you worthless worm, surrender at once and maybe I won't cut your balls and feed them to my pet Unas !” barked the goddess Nirrti without preamble.
Ever the lady, mused Karl'ac while considering his answer.
“Did the Naquadah-powered dildo Anubis gave you actually scramble your brains ? Or are you just mad that you can't suck his non-existent cock ? he replied in a contemptuous tone. Chu'rel and the other Jaffas internally winced. They could do nothing but fight to the death now. No way Nirrti would spare them torture and certainly a fate worse than death if captured.
Her face certainly expressed her furor, eyes flashing madly and features contorted in a snarling mask of unbridled rage.
“You filth ! You will die, I will flay you alive, all of you, then morph you into unrecognizable blobs of living rotten flesh ! Your bowels will be cut off to feed my...” her rant was interrupted as Karl'ac cut off the transmission. His Jaffas looked up at him, awaiting orders.
“Attack !”
“Kree, Jaffa !”
A stand-up fight was hopeless, one obsolete Hatak against five. A running battle was out of the question as well, as they could accelerate faster and had started with superior velocity anyway, while he was essentially immobile in orbit. They would overtake and envelop him, then pound his ship to dust. Fleeing was dubious, they would track him in hyperspace. Unless...
“Jaffa ! Set a direct course to the system's primary, maximum acceleration ! Order our gliders to...”

Karl'ac's Hatak leapt out of orbit, engines straining to accelerate the ponderous ship. Bombers and gliders followed behind, easily keeping pace. Nirrti's ships shifted course and raced to catch up while disgorging shoals of gliders and attack craft.
“Jaffa ! Time until we reach the star ?”
“Fifteen minutes, my Lord !”
It was going to be close, reflected Chu'rel. Nirrti's ships would be in range in no more than thirteen minutes, and her attack craft were already approaching their own screen. Well, they'd be in for a surprise.
200 000 klicks behind, Nirrti's lead Jaffa pilot was barking orders and urging his subordinates forward, 500 gliders in a close wall formation, Tel'tac bombers following behind. They would slice through Karl'ac's meagre fighter screen and swarm his Hatak, softening it before the main force got in range. It was almost unnecessary, so outclassed it was, but a Jaffa was always glad for the opportunity to fight for his Goddess. What he couldn't have foreseen was that Karl'ac, while utterly outpowered by his opponent's massive forces, had exercised a little creativity since his last losing battle, when attack crafts had similarly swarmed his ships.
“Enemy fighters approaching range, my Lord !” “Fine... prepare to fire a salvo and have our bombers coordinate their own fire.” “Jaffa... 4... 3... 2... 1... Fire main cannons !”
Karl'ac's gunners opened fire with the main antiship guns, sending powerful particle plasma bursts towards the enemy formation. As the shots passed through the screen, his bombers added their own fire, shooting energy torpedoes normally intended for anti-ground or anti-ship duty in a precise time on target salvo. Such fire was normally be no threat to nimble fighter craft, and their opponents got slightly puzzled at the apparently stupid move. There was no way any of them would actually be hit, after all. Just a slight maneuver pushed any craft threatened directly out of the line of fire.
“Pretty fireworks, eh ? Nice of Karl'ac's lackeys to entertain us !” snickered Nirrti's glider leader to answering laughs from his subordinates.
They didn't know and never considered the possibility that Karl'ac had found a way to degrade the plasma containment field o an energy cannon in a controlled manner, and that the combined salvoes racing towards their formation had been timed to lose containment exactly at the precise moment they would fly in the middle of it.
One moment there was a wall of Gliders, the next, space was raped by actinic flashes of energy detonations, capital plasma shots liberating energy intended to overpower a Hatak's shield in the middle of unshielded craft. The flak pattern ravaged the tightly grouped squadrons, vaporizing hulls and Jaffas alike before they could scream and blinding the bombers following them. Which meant they got caught with their pants down when Karl'ac's gliders tore into them right on the heels of the devastating flak strike.
It was a master stroke. Nirrti's bombers, stripped of their fighter cover and too far from their own Hataks' support fire, were overwhelmed by gliders intent on getting payback for their previous defeats. Thirty seconds after the initial anti-fighter strike, all of Nirrti's bombers were either destroyed or fleeing with debilitating damage. In the Hatak's bridge, Karl'ac and his command team could hear the Glider pilots cheering and hollering, taunting their running opponents.

Karl'ac was quite pleased, but he knew his success didn't change the fact that he was outgunned. The enemy ships were creeping up, and they would soon be in range. They were already opening their formation in order to outflank him. Well, there wasn't much he could do against it. They'd just have to hold until...

“Enemy ships in range, my Lord ! They're firing at us !”
“Order our bombers and gliders to attack the leading Hatak on the right flank ! Return fire, concentrate on the designated ship !”
The plan was for the attack crafts to take out weapon emplacements and weaken the shields on the outermost Hatak, chosen so it couldn't get supporting defensive fire from its mates and hopefully reduce losses among its small attackers. It was a good plan, the best they could do. Unfortunately, it wasn't enough. Karl'ac could only watch on the display as his last pilots sacrificed their lives, merely scratching the paint and silencing a few secondary cannon emplacements in return. He winced internally as the last bomber exploded, its shielding as much paper against a Hatak's main battery.
“Praise, my brave Jaffas ! They fought well and I, your God, will richly reward them in the afterlife !” he boasted.
Several thoughts crossed his Jaffa's minds at the moment, like “Yeah, right” “Fuck me with a staff” “We're so screwed” or “I wonder if Nirrti will cut my dick or my balls first”. All very improper thoughts for Jaffas, of course. But they didn't think it would matter much longer as all five enemy ships started firing at the lone Hatak fleeing like a virgin during Chulak's fertility festival.

The Hatak shuddered as the first blasts hit its shields, joined by more, many more, until everyone aboard had to grab handholds to avoid falling as the ship heaved and pitched violently, rocked by the powerful blasts impacting it every second and straining the inertial compensators.
“Jaffa, report !” barked Chu'rel. “Shielding at 40% and falling ! 30% ! We're getting fire through... Hull breach ! We're losing air in several decks !”
All around, Jaffa damage control teams were scrambling in sealed armor, desperately trying to patch holes and repair energy conduits to keep their own guns firing – not that they made much difference.
“Time to the sun's chromosphere” asked Karl'ac. “15 seconds my Lord... it's going to be close ! We're losing shields !” The Hatak's external hull was now glowing in several places, ragged holes blasted into the strong Trinium alloy, air escaping along with the broken bodies of the Jaffas unlucky enough to stand at the wrong place at the wrong time.
“We're entering the sun's chromosphere... heat and radiation increasing inside the ships, my Lord ! The outer hull is melting ! We won't hold long !”
“Prepare to open an hyperspace window on my command !”
Karl'ac's Hatak was now a ball of fire plunging in the star's atmosphere, trailed by heavy bolts of energy. Inside the bridge, the temperature was reaching temperatures usually found in a cooking oven, and the ship's structure was creaking and groaning, loud booms signaling whole sections of hull plating popping out to be consumed on the inferno.
“We're losing the enemy ship on sensors, my Lady ! The star is interfering with our tracking !” advised Nirrti's First Prime. “Wait... is it breaking up ? The sensor readings are confusing -” “First Prime, I read a hyperspace window opening inside the star !” shouted another Jaffa. “I can't track it... too much interference !”
Nirrti's mood went from triumphant to fuming. That cursed little worm Karl'ac was escaping ! Here rage needed an outlet. Screaming imprecations, she raised her jeweled palm and blasted the offending Jaffa. He flew in a bulkhead, and she stepped forward. “Worthless traitor ! You let the enemy escape !” She proceeded to fry his brain until blood poured out of his nostrils and his eyes popped out of their orbits. She turned towards the rest of her terrorized bridge crew and thundered, eyes flashing “This is the fate of those who fail their Goddess ! Let it be a lesson for you !”.

With no mean of tracking where Karl'ac's battered Hatak went, the five ships turned around and headed back to the inhabited moon. Time for the laboring slaves to start fearing their new Goddess.



Chapter 2 : To boldly go where no snake...


Space ripped and whirled above the reddish planet. The blueish blossom of an incoming hyperspace vortex opened and closed immediately, leaving a battered and mangled ship behind. Karl'ac's vessel really didn't look much like a Hatak any more. Huge chunks of the hull were missing, its weapon emplacements and most sensor arrays were slagged or outright ripped out, Death Glider hangars had lost their doors and atmospheric containment, their interiors were charred by enemy fire and the star's incandescent atmosphere. Battle damage had opened whole decks to space, and their corridors had been flushed by superheated gas incinerating any living thing down to bacteria. In the remaining areas, lights were flashing intermittently and damage control teams raced to replace shattered control crystals, rescue comrades trapped behind sealed blast doors, and repair vital environmental systems. Tasks made more difficult by the gravity plating being off in several sections, which left Jaffas trying to swim around and curse the lack of handholds in a Hatak's interior passages.

“Jaffa ! Report !” barked the Goaul'd Lord.
“My Lord, according to preliminary reports, hull integrity is 40% with many decks open to space, we're still venting air although we're getting it under control, shields are down with no hope of repair, the hyperdrive is inoperative and we lost most of our maneuvering ability.”
“Weapons ?”
“We don't have any small craft remaining, we lost every capital cannon emplacement, and all we have left are two point defense guns in local control, as the main gunnery directors are offline.” concluded Chu'rel.
A naked Unas flinging rocks could bring us down, reflected Karl'ac. The Goaul'd hoped his desperate hyper-jump in the middle of a star had indeed been untraceable. Not only was his ship half-melted, but the hyperdrive had probably given up the ghost. He couldn't escape the system. Which brought him to the next question...
“First Prime, do the sensors recognize the star configuration ?”
“Yes, my Lord. We have travelled man hundred light years outwards the galactic arm, out of the contested zone. Uh oh... the navigation computer says this system's name is “Tauri” and it belongs to the god Ra, my Lord !” finished Chu'rel with a surprised look on his normally unflappable face, which meant he had a raised eyebrow.

Karl'ac's mind went churning. Ra's territory ! No one, not even Anubis, had encroached there, so strong was the Supreme God's aura, even after he mysteriously and abruptly retired from the galactic scene. Oh, sure, some enterprising minor Goaul'd had tried to do a little grabbing on the fringe of his space, in the first centuries after Ra had stopped sending invitations for his decadent orgies, about four thousand standard years ago. No one had heard of them any more. For all intents and purposes, the Goaul'd had been treating the whole area as a no man's land ever since. You did not want to incur Ra's wrath. He was, after all, the father of the Goaul'd civilization and that deserved some measure of respect, even among the congenitally scheming, deceiving, backstabbing and treacherous System Lords.

It also meant that Karl'ac had to step carefully. For all he knew, the sector could be crawling with unstoppable self-replicating robots bent on eating everything organic. Now that was a funny idea. Well, maybe not.
In any case, the fact that this system was once part of Ra's interstellar dominion meant one thing, and the thought made Karl'ac hopeful. There might well be a Chappai. He wouldn't be stuck, he could escape towards familiar territory... by Isis' tits, there might even be some leftover technology laying around for the picking !
Karl'ac's rosy thoughts were interrupted by his First Prime.
“My Lord, we have further assessed the inner system. Please bear in mind that our sensors are crippled and not performing at their optimum, but we didn't find any trace of naquadah. The system is undoubtedly inhabited. We have detected settlements both on the closest planet, and on the inner one, which has an breathable atmosphere. There are also primitive starships that don't even appear shielded. No trace of subspace communications... My Lord, whoever those people are, they are pathetically weak and ripe for the picking !”
“Excellent, my faithful servant...” Karl'ac smirked “Set a course to that third planet, it's the most likely location for a Chappai !”
The Jaffa crew resumed their activity, sending the ponderous half-wreck towards the tiny blue beacon of hope.
They didn't notice the heavy bursts of radio and laser energy directed from the red planet to the blue one. Those means of communication were too limited and primitive to have even caught their attention, had the Hatak's sensors been fully operational. Besides, the locals could panic all they wanted, it wouldn't change anything to their eventual enslavement to the god Karl'ac. And the Jaffa crew hadn't cleaned their tubes for ages.
As the ship set towards its destination, both the Goaul'd and his First Prime wore smug airs of satisfaction.

***

Anticipation was running high on the Goaul'd Lord Karl'ac's last remaining Hatak – or what was left of it. He might be able to build a Death Glider out of the salvaged functioning parts and fly it through the Chappai... if there was any.
The Hatak settled at last in a high orbit over the planet and the sensor operator strained on his instruments, trying to pick up any trace of naquadah that would indicate either a Chappai or Goaul'd technology. Suddenly, a loud bang resonated on the hull and made everyone aboard jump out of their armor.
“Jaffa ! Report at once ! What was that noise ?” exclaimed Karl'ac.
The sensor Jaffa looked at his screen in trepidation, then steadied himself and looked up with a slightly more composed face. “My Lord, it appears that our hull was hit by a large rock or debris. There are many objects floating in orbit... looks like some largish things got smashed not too long ago here.”
“Anything else, Jaffa ?”
“Affirmative my Lord ! Some of the objects in orbit are definitely active... they're changing trajectory... Lord, they're slow... They're using... chemical reaction thrusters ?” Unbelievable ! thought Karl'ac. The locals were using primitive technology, they wouldn't be difficult to subjugate and ply into obedient, god-fearing subjects. Perfect.
It was just then that the first laser struck. On a shielded Hatak, it would barely have registered as a pinprick, but the last battle had been a thorough thrashing. High energy pulse lasers and now kinetic impactors made the hull ring and tore holes in the weakened trinium alloy armor plates.
“My Lord, some of the large orbital platforms are firing on us ! And the maneuvering crafts are matching our orbit... they're on an intercept course to hit us !”
“Jaffa, fire ! Destroy them ! Prioritize those weapon platforms !”

The Hatak's two surviving cannons spat energy bolts towards the closest attacking battlestation, an ugly slab-sided construct covered in drab grey material, whose pulse laser was digging holes dangerously close to the main naquadah reactor. The first bolts missed, then the Jaffa gunners corrected and the next volley blew chunks off the station's covering. A few more volleys ablated the grey armor in clouds of rocky dust, then a fresh one hit bare metal with devastating results. Whatever those people used to build their battlestations, it wasn't as strong as trinium. The metallic shell was pierced, atmosphere and coolant vented explosively, shoving its muzzle away. Its last laser pulse went wide, before a last canon blast on the weakened section triggered secondary explosions that made it fall silent.
Inside the small armored capsules next to the guns, the Jaffa gunners hollered and switched their aim . “For our God Karl'ac ! Kree !” Unfortunately, their fire had revealed them as priority targets as well, and the attackers were already switching their bombardment. A first laser found its mark, then a second. The temperature started to climb in the gunnery capsules as the exterior plating turned dark then cherry red. In less than fifteen seconds, the air inside reached the water boiling point and the Hatak's fire started to falter as the Jaffa gunners now breathed with difficulty. Another twenty seconds later, their skin was blistering, their own armor was reaching critical temperature, cooking the flesh inside. Their lungs burned and they began to suffocate. The first gun fell silent, its Jaffa servants unconscious, soon to be dead. A last stubborn Jaffa clung to his firing controls until they no longer worked, his exposed skin blackened and blistered, pieces of his armor burning through his flesh until they reached the bone. He finally expired, the obscene hole of his charred mouth opened in a last snarl of defiance, eyes burst and melted in their sockets. The intense heat eventually became too much and both cannon emplacements exploded outwards, shoving glowing superheated debris into space.

The Hatak was now defenseless, and the battlestations relented. Their fire was not hitting the ship any more, but another danger was creeping closer.
“My Lord, those craft are decelerating – they'll come to a rest close to us ! Sire, I believe they will board the ship !”
Karl'ac's mind worked furiously. He hadn't escaped the wrath of Nirrti in order to die at the hand of primitives !
“Jaffa ! Can we maneuver ?”
“Impossible, my Lord, our engines are destroyed ! We're dead in space !”
His Jaffas were frantic, but showed no sign of panic. Good.
“My Lord, I found something ! There's a Chappai down there ! Its naquadah signature is unmistakable. And I believe there are ring transporters as well !”
Ah, things are looking up at last, a relieved Karl'ac thought briefly, before giving new orders. “Jaffas ! All surviving personnel are to converge in the ring transporter room. Set the main reactor to overload and prepare to abandon the ship !”
As the orders were relayed inside the vessel, damage control teams stopped trying to repair systems and instead rushed to free their comrades trapped in locked compartments, while other collected all the weapons and survival equipment they could carry and headed to the transporter room. On the bridge, the operators shot up every station with staffs and zats, preventing anyone from accessing them again. Upon Karl'ac's confirmation, the self-destruct had been activated with a ten minute countdown.
A first squad of Jaffa in fully enclosed armor stepped into the perimeter before their leader activated the rings. They worked flawlessly, sending them downwards towards the planetary surface and whatever awaited there.
Ten long seconds later, the leader called and gave an all-clear signal for the evacuation. Groups of Jaffa proceeded to beam down in orderly fashion. It took seven minutes until the last group remaining on the doomed Hatak was Karl'ac himself, his First Prime and his four bridge operators. As they stepped into the rings, they heard several loud clangs resounding across the empty, open corridors, followed by the drumming of feet that indicated boarders.
“Hope they enjoy the present we left them” smirked Karl'ac before activating the rings, his Jaffas grinning along.


Thousands of kilometers above the planet's atmosphere, an ancient, battered, ruined Hatak and the small stubby parasites that had latched themselves to its bulk disappeared in an eye-searing silent explosion, leaving a scattering of debris, not one bigger than a hand, to impact other objects in orbit or burn up on reentry.


Chapter 3 : In the snake's lair



“This way, my Lord !”
Have I gone blind ? thought Karl'ac. No, it was only pitch black. He groped blindly and felt one of his Jaffas grab his arm and lead him away from the transporter. He had to walk carefully on the slightly irregular stone surface. He took a breath, and the next moment exploded in a fit of coughing. “I'm sorry, my Lord, there's obviously a lot of dust here and our arrival disturbed it”, explained the Jaffa. “My helmet enables me to see in the dark, but...”
“Right, Jaffa...” The Goau'ld brushed away some of the dust from his tunic. “What else can you tell me ?”
“My squad checked the immediate area for threats and found none. We're apparently inside a temple, and from the look of the hieroglyphs around, it was one of Ra's. There are many rooms beyond, but we haven't gotten to exploring them yet” concluded the warrior.
Karl'ac was puzzled. From the look of things, this temple had fallen out of use a long time ago. He hoped they would find something useful, beginning with light. He couldn't do anything blind though.
“Jaffa, give me your helmet” “At once, my Lord !” He heard the metallic clanging of the retracting helmet, then felt the Jaffa fumble around and place the thing in his hands. Putting it over his own head, Karl'ac then pressed the switch and the shell deployed in place. He could see at last. Most of his Jaffas were standing around, not moving lest they trip or bump each other. The room he was in was medium sized, and a bit congested right now. There was a passageway in the far wall, obviously leading to the rest of the temple.

His visual scan finally found what he was looking for, a particular pattern of glyphs carved in the stone wall. He strode there and waved his hand device over it. He was pleased to see a panel of stone start to move and recede into the wall, leaving a set of controls in view. He pushed the largest one, a red crystalline square. Nothing happened for the next seconds, then, just as he started to fret, a buzzing sound came out of the panel, and feeble light came into being, weakly illuminating the room. He could see his Jaffas stand to attention, eyes on him, their God and leader. He switched the helmet back in stowed position and handed it back to the warrior it belonged to.
“Now let's see what else we can find.”

The next room was small and empty, nothing more than an anteroom for the transporter. Karl'ac ordered a squad to stay there and keep an eye on the ring room. The rest followed him along a low dark corridor decorated by the ubiquitous glyphs extolling the feats and glory of the god Ra. They climbed up a short flight of stairs into a much larger room, with a high ceiling supported by stone pillars at two meter intervals. It was square, about 40 meters per side, with a doorway set in the middle of each wall. Karl'ac had arrived from the southern one. Upon reaching the centre of the room, he paused, his Jaffas in tow.
“Chu'rel, take twenty Jaffas and head to the North passage. I will explore the Western one and you will accompany me” He gestured to another group of warriors. “The rest of you will investigate the Eastern one. Kree !”

The three groups parted and went their separate ways. Karl'ac marched through another low corridor and emerged into another stone room. The first sight he caught there made him smile : the Chappai was here ! The unmistakeable dark gray circle was standing in the middle of the room, slightly elevated on a flight of wide steps. He approached to see better in the gloom, then stopped, almost paralyzed, a look of disbelief on his face, his Jaffas murmuring behind him. By Hathor's cunt, this was unfair. He had escaped death at the hands of Nirrti's superior fleet, burrowed into a star, made it out of his destroyed ship by the skin of his teeth and now this twice-cursed Chappai had a broken dialing stand. He looked closer. The big red dome was smashed, some keys had been bashed out and broken crystals laid at the device's feet. All of it was covered in a thick layer of dust. No way to repair it out of the material he had, especially since he wasn't an expert on this particular technology.
Karl'ac was pondering the implications of the Chappai's state of disrepair when a Jaffa ran in the room, came to attention and bellowed “My Lord ! Our First Prime found something ! He calls for you to please come and look !”
Judging from the warrior's precipitation, it had to be something important. “Lead me there, Jaffa !”
They came back through the central hall then turned north, stomped through an unremarkable corridor and emerged in a richly decorated room. Even in the dim artificial glowlight, the glitter of gold-plated walls and precious stones was dazzling. There were even richly carved pieces of furniture, but Karl'ac finally saw what had made Chu'rel send for his God and had every Jaffa present gaping.

There on the royal bed, obviously made by the best artisans of Ra's time, fine wood, ivory and gemstones, and sculpted corner stands, laid a body. Even under the eon-long dust, the outfit was recognizable. It was Ra... but it was impossible ! Karl'ac came closer until he could see the head. It was desiccated and bore little resemblance to the former Supreme System Lord. Karl'ac bent in order to look at the back of the head. Yes, through the dried skin, he could see the unnatural set of the neck bones and the trauma inflicted to the skull. He straightened, stunned, eyes vacant. If this was indeed Ra, then the most powerful God had had his head bashed in and his neck broken, terminating both symbiote and host body. But who could have done that ? No other Goaul'd, for sure, or he'd have boasted about it all the way to the Ida galaxy. He took another glance around. Another surprise... there was another body, crumpled in a heap at the foot of the bed. He leant over it. It didn't wear any clothes and... oh oh, it had been a female. This body was in much worse shape. His close examination revealed that “she” was not a Goaul'd host and had been beaten to death as well. Her limbs all showed open fractures, her face was a flatten dried mush, not a single tooth was visible in the grimacing maw and to top it all, there was the unmistakeable burn of staff blasts.
Had it been a Jaffa rebellion ? But it wouldn't make sense... Ra's body hadn't suffered any outrage apart from his fatal injuries. He was laying on his back, on his bed, hands joined in the classic position of the honored dead.
A picture started to form in his mind. Could Ra have been killed by one of his sex slaves... yes, that was a possibility. Then his guards would have found the culprit and executed her in a most brutal fashion, leaving her broken corpse as a last tribute to their God. That made sense. As for the smashed dialing device, the assassin could certainly have done it either before or most likely after her traitorous deed. Then she'd come back into the bedroom and been found by the vengeful Jaffas...
All that was quite sobering. Karl'ac wondered what surprise would come next. Right on cue, another Jaffa dashed in the room, panting. “My Lord... you need to come... we found the temple's exit... ”
Brilliant, then why do I feel there's a catch somewhere, thought Karl'ac. He wasn't disappointed as the Jaffa caught his respiration and spoke again. “Sire, the exit... it's caved in, there's no way out !”
“Screw me.”
Only a second later did Karl'ac realize he had spoken out loud.
Last edited by iborg on 2009-05-05 02:52pm, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

Chapter 4 : A snake reflects in a mirror



“Screw me”.
“Yes, Milord ?” Is it me or does that greasy dumb Jaffa look eager ? thought Karl'ac with disgust. He may have to get rid of this warrior. Later.
He kept silent and stone faced all the way to the other end of the temple. This corridor was a lot longer and made several doglegs before turning into a stair heading up towards the surface. About twenty steps from the bottom, he could see the rest disappearing under a layer of sand and rocks. The way was indeed completely obstructed by an accumulation of stone, and it did look thick. He eyes caught something on the shadowy floor... the bodies of two Jaffas in the rich, gaudy ceremonial armor of Ra's personal guard. They were in the same state of mummification as Ra and the traitor, suggesting they had died there after punishing the deicide. It looked like they had tried to scrape and dig away to no avail and simply starved to death.
Karl'ac absentmindedly rapped on the rocky obstacle, trying to wrap his head around a possible solution to the conundrum he was in. Oh, if needed, he could eat his Jaffas... but that would only delay the inevitable. The Chappai itself looked undamaged. He might be able to rig something, although he wasn't an expert in this field.
He turned and headed back, deep in thought.

He spent the next hour inspecting the temple thoroughly in case there were any pieces of technology laying around. He checked the temple's power source, a small naquadah cell that was almost used up. No luck there, as the dim state of the internal lighting had hinted. There was nothing else. He was stuck in the late Ra's temple-cum-recreation den, on a hostile planet, with no way out.
He ordered his Jaffas to take turn and try to burrow out, using blasts from their staves. The problem was, the blasts worked really well at breaking up rocks, but sand would then pour in, along with more rocks. He told the Jaffas to stop bothering after two of them were almost buried after an attempt. Not that he cared much about their lives, but he figured their death could be made more useful.
He was sitting on the steps of the Chappai when the first shock was felt. A tremor vibrated through his boots and he stood at once. Overhead, he could see dust and sand displaced from cracks in the ceiling. Chu'rel turned to him.
“My Lord ? Did you feel that ?”
“I did, First Prime.”
“Could it be an earthquake ?”
“Somehow, my faithful servant, I don't think so.”
A second shock, then a third a couple of minutes later. The tremor was more noticeable and the air was now heavy with dust. Five minutes later, as all were wondering what would come next, a loud boom and a violent shake almost made them lose balance.
“Someone's digging us up !”
“I do concur on your wise observation, First Prime.”
They went back to the central hall where the bulk of the Jaffas were milling around, looking at the ceiling and vaguely pointing their weapons at it. Karl'ac headed straight to the exit passage, flanked by Chu'rel and a pair of armored warriors. Arrived at the foot of the stairs, they could distinctly hear a faint scraping sound mixed with sharp hits. The sound came closer as they waited, until twenty minutes later it had become a dull roar coming from beyond the blockade, which started to shift. At this point, Karl'ac had sent for more Jaffas and retreated to the first dogleg, where he could peek around. The roar stopped, then the brief silence was cut by the sharp sounds of metal hitting stone. At last, something gave way and Karl'ac squinted at a thin ray of light coming from above, illuminating the thick dust motes swirling in the air. The light became wider and he could only conclude that someone, or something, was opening up the passage. Whether that was a good or bad thing...
With a final metallic screech, the light became blinding and he retreated behind the corner, blinking tears. The stairway was open.

At a wave of his hands, Jaffas took firing positions, one rank kneeling so the standing ones behind could fire over their heads. All done silently. Karl'ac peeked out of the corner and took a deep breath as a shadow blocked the wide wedge of light coming from above. He strained his ears and heard the sound of careful footsteps. His experienced ear told him there were bipeds, several of them, hobbling over uneven ground, then over the regular stone steps of the stair.
They were coming. The Jaffas tensed, and their staves crackled with energy, ready to fire.
After a time that seemed to stretch forever, they could see a shape... legs first, then torso and arms, head, followed by a another one, and another. They could only resolve the outline as it was silhouetted by the background light. It seemed humanoid, two legs ad two arms, but... different. Deformed. The proportions were wrong. It looked positively massive, with unnaturally long arms, bulging limbs and a barrel-shaped body. As it moved towards them, they could see it more clearly. It evidently wore armor, not the like the chainmail favored by Jaffas, but an articulated and segmented one that covered every inch with a dull glint of not quite metal. The head and features were masked by a fully enclosed helmet, featureless except a visor where eyes would be and several protruding bulges and lumps. It held a weapon in its arms, pointed forward, nothing like the familiar tubular shape of a staff, but a boxy black thing bearing no resemblance to anything they knew. It had two holes on the side facing them... one bigger than the other, and what could only be described as attachments of sorts along what was almost certainly a gun barrel. What kind of energy would this thing shoot ? Some of the Jaffas speculated it might be something like a staff and a zat combined, as they watched the thing stop 20 meters from them, flanked by two others of its kind. The leader moved its head, seemingly scanning every side of the corridor ahead of him, not giving any sign of caring for the waiting Jaffas.
Now what ? Thought Karl'ac.
The lead beast bellowed a command, and raised his weapon in unison with its companions. They were fast, but the Jaffas were prepared, and both groups opened fire at the same time.
The next seconds were confusing. Blinding flashes and a loud rattling, the swaaack ! of staff guns, screams and wet unhealthy sounds, then the sensation of being brutally pulled back, almost dragged at a running pace while the tumult behind was progressively making way to silence again. Karl'ac came back to his senses in the main hall, staring at an alert Chu'rel and Jaffa troops running to the corridor they'd come by, weapons raised and some clutching shock grenades.
“Chu'rel ! What gave you the right to lay your hand on your God ! Answer at once or I'll kill you!” he snarled in his deepest voice, eyes flashing.
“I beg your forgiveness my Lord ! I only acted to protect you ! My life is yours to take if I offended you !” The Jaffa looked sincere. Karl'ac relented. “Tell me what happened over there !”
“Sire, your warriors gave their lives for you as was their duty !”
“I know that and expect nothing else” was Karl'ac's slightly irritated reply. “So are the enemy dead ?”
Chu'rel answered over the din of battle. “Lord Karl'ac, I believe they have more warriors and effective weapons. I saw my comrades blood flow in response to the beasts' strange guns. I...” He was interrupted by a loud explosion followed by screams, some recognizable as Jaffa's and some not. “My Lord, it may be wise to leave this place” he added.
“I have an idea, but I'll need some time... take command of the remaining Jaffas and make the enemy pay every step !”
Chu'rel bowed his head and turned to the assembled warriors near the contested tunnel. “Jaffa ! We will bleed the enemy dry in this temple ! Kree !”
“KREE !”

Karl'ac started to make his way to the Chappai room. In fact, he didn't had the slightest idea how to escape this predicament, but he figured the Jaffas' futile deaths were always worth a few more minutes of his life. He paused. In front of him was the dumb Jaffa, looking up with and overeager air. “What are you doing here, worm ? There's a battle going on and your duty is to fight for me, your God*!” - and hopefully remove your worthless genes form the Jaffa pool, he added silently.
“Milord, I have a cunning plan !”
Great. A Jaffa with delusions of intelligence. Heck, might as well listen, it wasn't as if he didn't need ideas.
“Tell me, worm !”
“Milord, we could use the ring transporters to escape back to the ship !”
Karl'ac's eyes flashed in anger and disbelief. His palm halfway reached his face before he regained his composure and simply used his hand device to blast the wretched servant away.
He was beginning to turn away when... by Apophis, why didn't he think of it before*? He spotted a staff gun laying around, picked it and almost ran to the Chappai. There, he frantically (he could afford it out of view of his Jaffas) began to disassemble the weapon and remove the glowing naquadah power cell. There, he had a power source ! One that could easily activate the Chappai. He only had to connect it, then dial the seven chevrons manually. He set to the task with haste, as the racket was coming closer by the minute. As he proceeded to strip some power wiring from the staff and attach it to the Chappai, he wondered what kind of weapon was producing the rattle he could hear. It wasn't the smooth “shwack” of a staff, or the almost musical tones of a zat'niktel. It sounded like a string of small sharp explosions very close together, mixed with occasional louder ones, usually followed by the shrieks of wounded warriors.
He finished the power connection and thought of a destination. His own systems were a no-go, Nirrti would be waiting for him. Apophis would probably want to punish him for his failure although he hadn't provided any help. Lord Yu might be understanding enough not to torture him outright. He didn't know a lot about the old System Lord's planets, but he'd heard that Chingtoku was a quiet agricultural world with a pleasant climate. He'd lay low for a while and then appear to Lord Yu's court. Yes, that seemed like the most sensible course of action... And then he'd come back to this cursed place with a proper army and exert a harsh revenge on those impudent people. Oh how sweet that would be.
He started to turn the Chappai manually. It was an exertion as the material was extremely dense and heavy, and there was a substantial amount of dust clogging the mechanism. As the first chevron engaged and locked successfully, he heard the commotion coming from the central hall. He'd better hurry up.
He'd locked the fourth chevron when Chu'rel burst in, sweating and panting. “My Lord, the enemy has reached the hall ! Half our Jaffas are dead and the enemy warriors are an endless flood ! They're inhumanly strong and fast and those guns of theirs are deadly ! We won't be able to hold them for long !”
“Then help me turn this Chappai !”

The Jaffas had lost half their number delaying the beasts in the far tunnel, and now that they had reached the more open space of the central hall, the fighting turned even more vicious. They leaned from behind the pillars to lay down fire and evade the enemy's, but their opponents started to use more of the small explosive grenades fired by their guns. The regular projectiles (indeed they didn't fire energy pulses but lumps of solid matter at very high speed, primitive but effective in piercing Jaffa armor and perforating their vital organs) were bad enough, especially fired in dense bursts, but the larger ones had positively horrifying effects, ripping limbs and heads off, or making mush of torsos encased in trinium mail. Blood and entrails had made the stone ground of the tunnel slick and treacherous and that alone had slowed the charging beasts more than the Jaffas' own fire, which seemed to have trouble overcoming the strange armor : a staff blast blackened and weakened the alien material, but it took two or three more on the same spot to wound the flesh under it. And that didn't stop the growling beasts. They seemed stronger and more resilient than even the mighty Unas, a mortal wound would still leave them fighting on for several minutes. One Jaffa had had the misfortune of being in front of such, the berserk beast had rushed him and literally tore his head out even as his comrades poured staff fire on it, before collapsing at last in a smoking heap, shaking the ground.
The Jaffas were courageous, but this was unprecedented. Several lost control of their bowels, adding to the stench of the dead and dying but not quite running away. Obedience and discipline were drilled into them since childhood in service of the gods, and the fact that they didn't break and flee was a testament to the Jaffa culture's martial prowess.

The tattered remnant of Karl'ac army retreated back to the western corridor in order to avoid being flanked and swamped and to concentrate their own fire. Their back to the Chappai, they poured an uninterrupted stream of plasma bolts in the tunnel, momentarily stopping the advancing horde. Their heart jumped in their chest as they heard the wooshing sound of a Chappai activation and saw the glimmers of blue light illuminating the walls around them.
“The Chappai is open ! Quick !”
Just in time. An enemy grenade sailed in and exploded, stunning the Jaffas, whose fire faltered enough for one beast to charge down the corridor, shooting on full auto at the retreating combatants.
Karl'ac was stepping in the shimmering blue pool of energy when he felt something punching hard on his back. He staggered forward, shocked and barely conscious of Chu'rel propping him. At the other end of the wormhole, he saw green trees and clear blue sky and heard his last Jaffas exit the Chappai at a run, still firing from the hip until after the wormhole flashed into nothingness. His vision faded at last as the symbiote entered a healing trance.


Back in the temple, the charging beast had stopped in front of the strange circle and watched its center turn from a pool of liquid light to... empty air as the rest of its squad deployed in the room. It's primitive mind didn't even pause to contemplate that the tiny cameras in its helmet had transmitted everything to its commander. Ghouloons didn't think about such things.

On the surface, a bulky shape sat over a pool of glassed sand, two hundred meters from the crater excavated by the orbital battlestation Subjugator. A heavy hypersonic assault scramjet, it had landed here with a company of Rapid Reaction Force ghouloons and their human officers. The commander, clad in battle armor, sat in the command chair, his tanned, lean predatory face gazing at the flat screens showing video and biometric feeds from the ghouloons soldiers as well as their position and status. He had directed the battle from here, and his mind was now rich with possibilities. He typed a command and the gray haired face of the Archon appeared, the snarling dragon emblem of the Domination emblazoned on the reinforced concrete wall of the War Directorate's underground command center.
“Archon, I can report that the mission is a success. We have secured the underground facility and driven the invaders back.”
“Driven ? Care to elaborate on this, Centurion ?”
“Sir, we killed most of them, but a small group managed to escape using some sort of portal, probably leading off world. The Science Directorate will have a field day with this, I think. “
“Good. Keep the perimeter secure until you're relieved. The ground convoy is two hours out. After that, you will certainly deserve some rest and certainly a medal, Centurion. You did an impressive job there.”
“Sir, I only did my duty.”
“I know, Centurion Makkonen. Service to the State !”
“Glory to the Race !”
“Shrakenberg out.” concluded the old, aristocratic face before cutting off the transmission.

The Drakan officer stood up and stepped out of his craft. Looking at the smoking hole that marked the beginning of a new era for the Race, he mulled over.
Gods, they think they are, eh ? Well, soon they'll learn that gods only exist to serve us !


Chapter 5 : The snake's coils



Archona, Domination of the Draka
Archonal Palace
May 8th, 2010


Eric von Schrakenberg was worried. Earth was still in a sorry state of affairs after the Final War had ended, twelve years before, with the Domination's complete victory over the Alliance for Democracy. A war that had been planned and prepared for, but whose initiation had been forced on them by the foolish acts of his niece Yolande Ingolffson. It was a blessing that the Stone Dogs had worked as well as it did, for the Alliance's cyber-sabotage had been pervasive. Fortunately, the deal with General Lafarge had worked out. The remaining Draka armed forces had received replacement compsets purged of the malicious programming over the last decade. In truth, it was the only upgrade done. With the necessities of survival and reconstruction, the Protracted Struggle's mad race for better arm technology had stopped, at least temporarily.
The New America gone from the Solar System, the Alliance holdouts on Luna and the asteroid belt surrendered and began to integrate the Draka society. This part of the ceasefire deal (nobody had dared call it “peace”) had been the major point of contention both for the Alliance and the Domination upper leadership. The former because of their instinctive hatred for the Drakan ideology, the latter because, well, in the words of many Drakas, “those damn ferals only deserved the Yoke anyway”. As a results, there was a unspoken but jointly enforced segregation between the new “metic citizens” and Draka society at large. It was only a temporary thing, though. The children of the former Alliance population were being bred and raised according to Draka standards, including the “New Race” genetic augmentations. This generation would retain no cultural or ideological ties with their parents. A fact that contributed to cause humiliation and resentment among those, although they knew fully the consequences of rebellion. Anyway, the huge toil of scraping back a interplanetary civilization from ruins had kept them busy.

At any rate, they were a lot more fortunate than their compatriots earth-side. These hadn't been included in the deal... The surviving populations of North and South America had been subjected to the Yoke during the Pacification campaign. Small towns, villages and rural communities had seen their personal freedom shattered and their way of life ended forever as they were amalgamated in the traditional Plantation system. Not that it had ben painless... in the beginning many had tried to resist the inevitable. Their foolish resistance had been as futile as every serf rebellion in Drakan history. In the end, their example had cowed the remaining population in submission. Marching a column of newly captured serfs on a road lined with the brutalized bodies of rebels impaled alive on stakes or devoured by ghouloons, while distasteful, was effective in quelling thoughts of mutiny, even before the highly refined and efficient serf processing apparatus took charge of them.
Of course, this only concerned the civilians. Even now, there were still pockets of military holdouts, dispersed and hidden in mountainous and wilderness areas. They'd been waging an effective guerilla warfare, preventing Draka settlement in and around those areas. Yet for all they cunning and stubbornness, their time was counted. Their stocks would eventually run out, their caches, when discovered, were hit by kinetic impactors to avoid the casualties of a ground assault. The Bioweapon Division folks were eager to try their bag of nasty tricks, but were restrained for the time being by environmental and contamination concerns. As it wasn't a life-threatening menace, the High Command was perfectly happy to merely contain the guerilla. To this end, search and destroy columns patrolled on the ground with sensitive detection gear (which included the ghouloon troops themselves), and Rapid Reaction Force companies on alert in orbit, ready to burn through atmosphere and land anywhere on the globe at ten minutes notice. One of these had been on hand the last day, when this alien ship had mysteriously entered the Solar System and forever changed the perspectives. Which was a truly exhilarating and terrifying prospect.

Von Schrakenberg was sitting on the Archon's chair at the head of the conference table. Twenty four hours after the fight in Egypt, it was time for the leadership of the Domination to meet and discuss the events, their significance, and what had to be done. Around him were the Heads of the various Directorates, the commanders of the Space Force and Army, representatives of the Tesla and Faraday Combines, and a single civilian flown in from Alexandria, where he headed the Egyptology department. All had read the reports from the Space Force and Centurion Makkonen, and all knew they had more questions than answers. They were alone in the room, with armed guards outside and the best anti-eavesdropping equipment of the Domination operating. No minor staff or serfs were present, as today's subject was a matter of utmost secrecy.
“Gentlemen and ladies” started Schrakenberg, “I would first like to thank you for coming here at such short notice... but as you certainly gathered from the file, the matter on hand is of extreme importance. Yesterday, a space craft of alien origin appeared in Martian orbit, without any prior detection, then proceeded to Earth. As it wasn't responding to any of our radio hails, the duty commander on the command station Eagle Eye ordered our orbital assets to fire and try boarding it. Answering fire crippled Falchion before the enemy guns fell silent. The ship apparently self-destructed even as our teams were boarding it, and we didn't witness any evacuation or lifeboat launch.” The SF commander winced at the recollection, she'd lost three of her orbital assault teams, all citizen. “However, our sensors picked up a beam of energy traveling from the alien ship to a ground location in Egypt, 150 kilometers from Cairo. Subsequent ground penetrating radar scans showed a buried structure there, and a RRF company was tasked with investigating it with orbital weapon support. This is covered in Centurion Makkonen's report. Now, what we found inside was puzzling. I'll leave our resident expert on ancient Egyptian civilization share his findings.” Heads turned towards the fifty-ish man, dressed in conservative clothes for a Draka, subdued colors and simple cut, a single bronze earring, a tanned grooved face that spoke of days spent in the scorching desert sun and blonde hair in a shoulder length braid, now interspersed with not a few grey strands. His bearing was calm, but his eyes shone in excitement. “Doctor Jackson, if yo' would be so kind...?”
The man leaned forward and folded his hands.
“Thank you, Archon. Now, when I received an urgent call from Strategos Venders of the Rapid Reaction Force during a lecture, I must say that I was slightly surprised” he said smiling, drawing a few chuckles in return. “Even more when he told me I'd have to provide real-time commentary for the benefit of Centurion Makkonen during his assault on a buried Egyptian temple. At first, I thought we were now trying to put ancient mummies under the Yoke -” more chuckles “-then he told me about the whole affair, after making me swear secrecy. Anyway – here I was in a small room in a the Alexandria Force base with a vid link to Centurion Makkonen, watching as his... ghouloons stormed in a forgotten temple and teared strips of alien invaders flesh in the process.” Chuckles turned into predatory smiles around the table. “From what I could see and hear, those aliens were human in appearance, and spoke a language that immediately struck me as a derivative of Archaic Egyptian. Not all was understandable, but I definitely gathered that the aliens referred to their leader as a god.” He paused a moment, letting the fact sink in.
“Yo' mean someone has even more of a superiority complex than we do ?” quipped the Faraday representative, which gained him a venomous glance from the Security Directorate Strategos seated across the table, even as others tried very hard to hide their amusement.
“Indeed, and ah'm fairly sure those warriors were sum kind o' slaves as well” answered Jackson in his light Alexandrian accent.
“Interesting” observed the SD chief, “yet, Doctor... Daniel Jackson, do yo' have an idea why invaders from outer space would look human, speak a human language an' land in a buried Egyptian temple nobody set foot in for thousands of years ?”
“Well, I have a theory...” actually, I had it long before yesterday's events, but wisely kept it for myself all that time, he didn't say “it is that ancient Earth civilizations like Egypt or the Precolumbian cultures were influenced in their infancy by alien visitors”, it was a testimony to the magnitude of the previous day's discovery that the others didn't laugh in his face “and that those aliens, ah, transported humans to other planets a long time ago to serve as servants and soldiers.”
“What yo' intend to say is that those... aliens... are our interstellar equivalent ?”
“It certainly appears so, Strategos... although I'd dare say that those “Jaffa” warriors of theirs are nowhere near as effective as our own Janissaries or Ghouloons. But that is a matter for the military to comment on.”
“What about the corpse found in one of the temple's chambers ?”
“I wasn't able to do more than a cursory inspection, but if I were to believe the inscriptions and regalia found near and on the body, it would be the god Ra. Now, I know it sounds preposterous, but it kinda makes sense if my theory's correct. Anyway, I'll be able to tell yo' more once I've got time to study the whole place in depth.” the doctor concluded.

“Thank yo' most for your report, Doctor.” The Archon turned towards the Army chief of staff. “Strategos Karls... your take on the events ?”
The heavily muscled and lethal-looking man in a dress uniform covered in decorations took a breath and addressed the conference.
“Archon, sirs and ladies, first I want to commend Centurion Makkonen for his performance. He managed to take the facility as intact as possible, including the pieces of advanced alien technology inside. Now, the force he fought cannot be taken as representative of the invaders' full might. Still, our ghouloons shock troops gave a really good account of themselves. Our infantry rifle was lethal, easily piercing enemy body armor. On the flip side, the enemy weapon, which shoots bolts of energy, plasma from what the experts say, had trouble burning through our infantry cermet plate, which acted effectively as ablative armor. And when it did, it only proved the resilience of ghouloon physiology as several soldiers managed to close with and dispatch invaders in hand-to-hand after suffering repeated mortal injuries. I have to praise the Bioscience section for their accomplishment here” he paused, looking at the Science Directorate representative.
She smiled and he continued*: “Our first trials with captured alien weapons yielded conclusions that frankly puzzle us. Those long staves are really unwieldy and hard to aim. They might double as decent close-combat weapons, but I'd rather have a strong bayonet or better, a sharpened shovel” he grinned. “As for stopping power, they're lethal against unarmored humans” this particular observation had only necessitated the death of three unlucky Alliance POWs, “but not, as I said, against our cermet infantry armor... On the plus side, it appears that whatever power source they use is practically unlimited. We've been firing one of them continually for a day now and it's showing no sign of exhaustion.” Everyone around he table looked highly interested, the Science Directorate egghead was almost drooling. “The second weapon we recovered can be construed as their side arm. It looks, as you can see in the files, like a snake uncoiling when activated, and it has very interesting properties. When used on test subjects” more unlucky POWs, “the first shot acts like a neural whip, rendering the target unconscious for a time measured in minutes. But if you fire a second shot straight away, it actually overloads the subject's brain and fries it. Unfortunately, it's a short range weapon. There's also a stun grenade which was a lot of fun to try but not really much of an improvement ovah' our own. Anyway, that's all I have to report for the time being” he finished before taking a sip of water.

“Fair enough, Strategos. Now if your colleague from the Space Force would offer her own preliminary impressions ?”
“With pleasure, Archon Schrakenberg” replied the hard-edged, raven-haired female in the midnight black uniform. “Those aliens might be laughable on the ground, but frankly we were lucky in space. I know it looked like a clear victory, even allowing for our own losses, but that'd be a false impression. Visual observation shows that this vessel was already heavily damaged when we engaged it. And while our lasers were effective, I'm fairly sure that an intact ship would have been much more resilient. As for its weapons, they look like bigger versions of those infantry staff guns and they pack quite a punch. Honestly, had this thing been fully operational, I'm afraid it would have rolled all over us, especially with the maneuverability advantage of their reaction-less drive.”
“Oh yes, that is unbelievable, such a pity that you couldn't take this ship intact...” interjected the Science Directorate woman before blushing “Sorry, didn't mean to interrupt yo' or denigrate yo' efforts“
“That's all right Ma'am, and I was finished anyway. Yo' could tell us what yo' people found by now, if the Archon doesn't mind ?” Schrakenberg nodded.
The civilian woman looked briefly at her notes and started.
“Ah, as I just said, the technology we've witnessed is nothing short of wondrous. Ah' mean, reaction-less drives ? Artificial gravity ? Faster-than-light travel certainly ? Practical plasma weapons ? If only we coulda' taken this vessel... but yeah, it's understandable that they had sum kind of self-destruct mechanism just so we couldn't capture it. Doesn't make it less disappointing... The ground assault was more successful at leaving intact technology to examine though. Uh... those weapons of them, Strategos Karls already mentioned the facts so I won't repeat. But I do have some interesting facts about the aliens themselves, we've been doing thorough autopsies on them. Those soldiers, they are human, albeit modified. Apart from the genetic drift you'd expect to find, they're also genetically enhanced for more strength and resistance albeit not to the degree of our New Race program. And what we found in their bodies... well it's really weird. They've got a womb-like pouch in their abdomen that acts as a incubator for a snake-like organism. We recovered enough specimens in different stages of development to draw some conclusions. Apparently, there's a symbiotic relationship between the two species. Those warrior-soldiers act as living incubators for the young, snakes for a lack of better word, although they only look like snakes, yo' know, totally different species... I'll call 'em symbiotes as of now, and that “Ra” we found in the chamber had one too, except it was located around his spinal cord.”
Seeing the puzzlement on the others' faces, she explained. “It was apparently the mature form, and the tissues were intact enough in their mummified state that we could draw some very interesting deductions.” She took a dramatic pose. “We believe that the mature symbiote can latch onto the human nervous system and control the host, like a puppeteer.”
“That makes it a serious security threat !” threw in the SD officer. “They could even be among us and we wouldn't know it !”
“Indeed, Strategos, but fortunately they'd be easy to detect even with our basic battlefield medscans, now that we know what to look for. And I'd recommend testing every personnel in the various Directorates and in the Forces” This mollified the headhunter, and she continued. “So basically, we're facing an advanced alien species of snake-like parasites that think of themselves as gods and use humans as tools, hosts and soldiers. I'm sure the damnyanks would find it funny.”
The Archon smiled imperceptibly, recalling his last conversation with General Lafarge, the last surviving Alliance leader and commander of the New America. I wonder indeed what he would make of it, were he still around, he thought. “What can you tell us about the ring-like device found in the temple, Miss Jacobson ?”
“Oh yes... that's the cherry on the cake if I may say, totally alien... unknown material, an ultra-heavy element never found before, and it makes our physics and chemistry experts lose their wits. It appears to be a different form of the energetic material powering their weapons, though. We're quite wary of experimenting with it, not until we find an adequately remote site to test it, ah, exhaustively. As to the practical use of the ring, as the last aliens seemed to vanish through its powered state, we can only presume that it's a kind of transporter. To where we're not quite sure yet, but my bet would be on somewhere really far away. Again, I want to stress that we'll need specialized facilities to properly test it”

“Thank you all,“ resumed Schrakenberg. “Those aliens are obviously a threat, as they have technology superior to ours, and we have damn little intel about them. They came from nowhere into our system and left to who-knows-where. By the White Christ, they could come back tomorrow to glass our planets ! We have precious few resources to spare with the reconstruction and pacification efforts going on, but we can't sit and do nothing. Strategos Schneider, as commander of the Space Force, I task you to set up a dedicated facility to research the alien technology, with full support from the Science and Production Directorates. They will give you the priority on every resource, and the Combines will contribute their best experts as well” the Faraday and Tesla representatives nodded firmly, their heads already churning with designs of super-weapons and intergalactic starships. “I want a weekly report at least on your progress – and there better be progress, I don't need to elaborate on the likely consequences of failure.”
Training his ice-blue gaze on the SD woman, he added : “Strategos Rosenberg, we cannot expect to keep yesterday's events hidden from the Citizen population, therefore my staff will prepare a public statement. However, the research facility will be covered by the utmost secrecy. I expect you to guarantee it.” “We will, Archon Schrakenberg !” replied Anya Rosenberg with a tone of definite certainty.

“Good, only thing left is a name for this endeavor. As the science types think, with reason from my own point of view, that this ring object is a portal to places beyond our solar system, I hereby name it the Stargate Project. This meeting is adjourned.” he finished.


Chapter 6 : Fangs are bared



Colorado, Former North America
15th May 2010


“Stupid ferals” spat the man in the bloodstained battle suit. It wasn't his blood, but that of three enemy soldiers who, trapped in the surrounded farmhouse, had tried to rush him when he'd entered the ruined barn-house. Those Rangers had once been the cream of the Alliance for Democracy's ground forces, but they were no match for the New Race. They were now laying around him like broken dolls, their limbs splayed in unnatural angles, blood gushing from slashed or torn open arteries pooling around them and seeping into the hard-packed dirt soil. The Draka officer cleaned his bayonet with a bundle of hay before sliding the lethal composite layered blade in the sheath on his chest webbing. It had been a surprise – the whole compound had supposedly been cleared out – but nevertheless a good workout. He recalled in his mind the horrified faces of the Yank soldiers as he effortlessly evaded their strike before closing in and dispatching them one by one. It had only taken three seconds, so hopelessly outclassed as they were.
He strode out to the farmyard where a terrified family was kneeling, sobbing and held at gun-point by a squad of Drakan soldiers.
“Well well, Tetrarch, what do we have here...” he asked the subordinate standing at attention.
“Sir, a Yank family of five. Mother, two boys and a daughter. Father's unaccounted for, must have run to the hills with some of those Alliance soldiers. The ghouloons are already trying to find a trace, but they're good at covering their tracks”
“Must be that nest of guerillas operating in the area. They've been causing enough mischief around” growled the Cohortarch. He'd lost two men and a squad of Ghouloons the previous day when an IED had blown their recon aircar. He gazed cruelly at the prisoners, one by one. He remarked that the mother held her eyes defiantly up. A typical farmer's wife, hay-blond hair and features that had been pleasant but were now marked by years of toil and the burden of raising children away from town. The small boy at her side was sniffing, two red welts on his cheeks where the gloved hand of a soldier had expressed a rough “shut up” message. His older brother, an angry-looking teenager, was staying silent and glaring murderously at the snickering soldiers. The daughter...
“Well, this wench-here doesn't look half unpleasant, a bit on the plump side maybe, still, Ah' reckon she'd make for a good bed-warmer, what'd yo' think Tetrarch ?” he chuckled.
“You murderous heathen bastard !” shrieked the mother “Don't you dare touch my daughter or -” “Or what ? Yo'll kill me ? Silly woman !” the Draka snorted and slapped her. “You stinking peasants thought your precious little democracy” he spat the word “would protect yo ? I'll tell yo', yo' have no purpose on this world but to serve the Race ! Time fo' ya to get it back in yo' mind like those revolutionary upstart did, back in Europe !” Hate for egalitarian democracy had been carefully maintained in Cohortach Anton de Polignac's bloodline even since his ancestors had left France precipitously during the French Revolution. His own grandfather had had the pleasure of smashing the French Republic's symbols when the victorious Drakan army had swarmed all of Western Europe, after the last German forces were shattered by atomic bombs in the closing days of the Eurasian War. Now he was forcibly putting the last democrats under the Yoke. How fitting that was.

He continued, in a conversational tone. “Now I'm sure yo' know where your husband is, wench. Tell me and yo' pretty children won't suffer. Heck, I'll make sure the girl's assigned to my quarters !” The woman spat on his boot and snarled “I'd rather die, you snake !”
“Yes, I'm sure you would. But death isn't the worst I have to offer yo'... Lemme see... Soldiers, take this buck here and castrate him !” he ordered, pointing at the angry teenager, who tried to bolt away, to be immediately tripped by a well-placed armored leg. He fell on his belly and was instantly pinned in place by iron-strong hands on his wrists and ankles, holding him in a cross position. The Tetrarch walked up to him and bent, knife in his hand, using it to expertly cut away the young man's pants and undies. He smacked the firm flesh, laughing. “Ha, look at this nice pretty buck. I'm sure he'd command a good price in one of the brothels back in Istanbul” the old Ottoman capital was famed in the whole Domination for its, hem, pederastic pleasure houses. “Too bad to cut those, but he could pass for a wench then... I've been told that some rich old Citizens pay good Aurics for quality transvestites” he chortled, drawing guffaws from the soldiers. Then he grabbed the boy's genitals and put his knife in position to cut them off, paused and looked at his commander. Polignac looked at the mother coldly. “So, will yo' speak or not ? It's really equal to me, we'll find those ferals sooner or later anyway, but if yo' tell me where to find 'em, I'll make sure yo' husband dies a quick death” he delivered in an unconcerned tone.
The woman was desperately trying to think of an proper answer, one that would protect her husband and son, her mind clouded by hate, fear and the effects of the Draka's domination pheromones. She nevertheless steeled herself and remained stubbornly silent, looking at the dirt before her.
“No answer ? All right then... Tetrarch, do it”

The soldiers hadn't cared to gag the splayed teenager, and an ear-splitting scream pierced the cold air, sounding very much like a pig being slaughtered. Blood gushed out between his thighs, his mouth biting into the hard earth to stop screaming. The butcher stood up, a bloody bundle in his hand, and shouted a call. “Gorbal ! Come here, now !”
The prisoners eyes widened in dismay as they saw one of the beastly ghouloons come at a run, its repulsive brutal face under the raised visor displaying a huge toothy grin as it took in the scent of human blood. “Good Gorbal, always quick obeying orders eh ?” smiled the Draka officer. “Yes Master, Gorbal good, Gorbal obey Master, Gorbal kill damnyanks !” it growled. “Oh yes, yo'h a good boy, here's a treat fo' yo' “ The Tetrarch tossed the slick bloody packet and the ghouloon snatched it from the air, sniffed it then chucked it whole in its maw, tearing the tender flesh with its oversized canines. It then swallowed it with an air of contentment, and looked at the officer with an air of adoration who barely had anything to do with the dominance pheromones. “Master kind with Gorbal, Master give Gorbal good meat, more ?” “Hah, yo're one hungry beast ain't yo' Gorbal ? No more for now... but stay here, we haven't finished our business with those here-ferals”. The ghouloon saluted and sat back on its haunches, waiting expectantly.
Polignac returned his gaze to the teary-eyed mother, mouth agape, shocked beyond recognition by her son's ordeal. He ground out “Now do yo' want yo' boy to bleed to death, followed by your wee one here ? Gorbal does seem hungry and this little buck would make a nice lunch, just so y'know !”
The woman stammered “G... God please, stop this, I'll tell you where the men are, please, if you promise you won't hurt my husband, please, sir !” “It's Master for yo', wench, and I won't hurt yo' husband, now tell me where !” “Up the hills to the west, they're in the old mine at the end of the valley... Master” she sobbed, her will broken by her treason.

The Cohortarch straightened up and spoke in his communicator. “Mamba to Scimitar, come ovah” The voice of Scimitar Orbital Battlestation's Fire Control Officer came back on the link. “Scimitar to Mamba, go ahead” “Mamba has probable location for feral den, approx twelve klicks west of current position, an old mine at the valley's end” “Received Mamba, an old mine ten klicks west of your position, stand-by for IR and radar confirmation, Scimitar” “Roger Scimitar, Mamba out”
Ten minutes later, the farmer family was bound and sitting on the ground, the mother still weeping. The gelded teenager was mercifully unconscious, drugged by anesthetics while the tetrarchy's medic had cleaned and closed the wound. The mother had talked, after all, and Drakas, ruthless as they were, always kept their word. On the other hand, Polignac had only promised that he wouldn't hurt the fugitive farmer...
“Scimitar to Mamba” the voice came back on the communicator. “Sending imagery for confirmation”. A composite of infrared pictures and ground penetrating radar schematics appeared on the Cohortach's taccomp. A shaft was clearly visible descending in the hill's rock, and infrared traces lingered around. Either the guerillas were getting sloppy, or they were becoming desperate, hunted and having to settle for inferior positions. Anyway, it was good enough. “Mamba to Scimitar, confirm guerilla facility, kinetic strike authorized, repeat, kinetic strike authorized, Mamba” “Kinetic strike authorized, release in ten, Scimitar”

Those ferals are dead, they just don't know it yet, mused Polignac.
“Kinetic penetrator released, impact in one minute, enjoy the fireworks Mamba, Scimitar out” the controller announced.
Only thing left was watch, and the Drakas gazed up the sky, waiting for the tell-tale ionization trail to appear over the horizon. Fired from the battlestation in orbit, the steel cored rod with a tungsten thermal coating (it had been decided to stop using depleted uranium years ago out of environmental concerns) would shed its ablative shield during its blazing reentry and strike its target at Mach 12 with power equivalent to a small nuke, sending shock waves into the ground and collapsing any natural or artificial cavity.
It happened very fast, the incandescent trail arced down and a glowing streak, almost a solid line, arrowed into the ground followed by a thunderclap. A fireball erupted, then the rushing overpressure washed on the braced soldiers and the howling squatting prisoners. They faintly felt the ground shock wave through their thick soles, and the Tetrarch shouted among the yells of the soldiers “By Wotan and the White Christ, I fecking love this !” with a giant smile on his face. “Yeah, that was a close one, a real good blast” answered Polignac. “Bet the ferals won't give us any trouble in this sector now”.

His sensitive ears picked another sound approaching, the faint whine of an aircar's turbine. He turned in the noise's direction and squinted. He made out the shape of a staff car, the kind used by military brass to travel in style. Curious, I wonder who feels the need to come check our work up close.
The sleek gleaming black shape settled on the ground 20 meters away, its powerful thrusters lifting a billowing cloud of dust. As the turbines' whine wound down, the side door opened up and two faceless armored soldiers stepped out, rifles at the ready, and scanned their surroundings. Satisfied, one of them spoke a command, and an instant later a tall woman in a Navy uniform climbed out of the car. Polignac recognized at once Arch-Strategos Deirdre Schneider. What was the head of the Space Force doing here ? he wondered. He came to attention and saluted.

“Service to the State !”
“Glory to the Race ! At ease Cohortarch. This was a pretty explosion you made, my aircar got slightly buffeted.”
Polignac made his best approximation of a contrite face, and Schneider laughed. “Don't yo' worry, Scimitar warned me first. And it's good to see we weren't wasting Aurics with those rods. Anyway, that's not why I'm here”.
The male officer cocked his brow.
“You and your unit did very good work to pacify the new territories. This reflects in your being a Cohortarch at barely 34 and the string of medals and citations on your record. I checked your file, and you strike me as the ideal person for the kind of job I have to offer.”
“Ma'am, with all respect, my job here ain't quite finished yet, there are still pockets o' ferals hiding out and blowing stuff” he said.
“Indeed there are, Cohortarch de Polignac, but someone else can take care of it. I'm offering yo' the challenge of yo' life – one that the future of the Race might depend on” she added with a crooked smile.
“Yo definitely have me intrigued, Arch-Strategos. May I ask what it is ?”
“Yo may, an' yo'll learn of it, but not here. Secrecy an' all that. Sorry fo' yo, Tetrarch” she quipped to the other officer standing a step back. “But yo' due for advancement too” she offered as consolation. “So, Cohortarch, yo'll have to come with me. I already gave the necessary orders for yo' personal things to be collected.” She caught him gazing at the farmer's daughter. “Now, yo' won't need that... plenty more wenches where we goin'. But of course yo' can take her, if you want to”.
“I wish so, she's my prize after all... aren't yo', wench ?” The girl looked with incredulous eyes, then the mother bolted in a maddened fury, teeth bare and mouth foaming, bound hands tugging desperately at the restraints. She jumped forward, intent on ripping flesh off the monster's face, then she hit a steel wall. She stumbled back, head ringing, eyes full of dancing lights, her nose smashed into a pulp, and looked incredulously as the Draka's fist retracted in a blur, as fast as it had appeared in front of her, and reappeared almost instantly holding a Tolgren handgun pointed at her head.

“Now that wasn't very reasonable, serf... Yo were property of the Race, an' yo' resisted. That makes yo' a rebel... and punishable as one. Still, I'll be merciful and spare yo' impalement in front o' yo' little ones” he told her, the gun pointing straight between her wide open eyes. She opened her mouth, but he didn't leave her time to say anything, squeezing the trigger. A “crack” and the back of her skull shattered outwards, spraying blood, bone fragments and brain matter on her terrorized children, too petrify to even scream, not believing the ghastly hopeless scene their own eyes had registered.
The body slumped boneless at the Draka's feet. He spoke to the prisoners : “That is the price of rebellion, serfs ! Watch and remember. I didn't like it, and I'd rather not have to execute yo' as well. Yo're the property of the Race, obey and yo'll be okay. Try to resist...” he left it unspoken, the consequences clearly visible to all.

Deirdre Schneider spoke at last :
“Tetrarch, I'll let yo' arrange the serfs' transport for processing. Make sure this here-wench is marked for shipping to Cohortarch de Polignac. We'll be going, and again, good hunting.”


The remaining soldiers watched as the aircar lifted off.
“I sure wonder what the Cohortarch got hisself into” one of them said.
“Not our business anymore... and besides, we got serfs to take care off.” On those words, they turned back to the matters at hand.
In the vehicle, the Draka officer and his superior sat in the comfortable rear compartment, separated from the pilot and the bodyguards by an armored glass partition.
“Cohortarch, your smearing blood all over the upholstery” remarked Schneider.
“I'm afraid I can't help it, Arch-Strategos. I had some bloody business back there,”
“Never mind, my serfs will clean it.” She handed him a perscomp. “In the meantime, you can start getting acquainted with your new mission”.

Anton took the proffered device and started reading. As he browsed through the material, Deirdre could see the leaf-green eyes widening over the high cheekbones that were an attribute of the New Race. Ten minutes after, he raised his face and softly whistled, looking at the female officer.
“Ma'am, this is barely believable, with all due respect”
“I assure yo', this ain't High Command's idea of a practical joke. And yo' already finished reading this hundred-page long report ?” she inquired.
“Us Drakensis are fast learner, eidetic memory and all. Still... if that is true, and I have to believe it is, it's the biggest discovery since...” he trailed.
“Since the cracking of the atom ? The unraveling of our DNA ? Yes, Cohortarch. Care to guess what your role will be in this ?”
“Go through this “stargate” whenever we've found how it works, then kill or enserf everything I'll find on the other side ?” he half-joked, which drew a chuckle from Schneider.
“Something like that, Cohortarch... although, we'll have to play it cautiously at first. We really don't know what's waiting for us out there. If we're unlucky, we might wake up one day and find that “Death Star” from that stupidly funny Yank vid staring at us from lunar orbit !”
They both laughed, then Anton added more seriously : “So I take it my role will be more like reconnaissance and assessment of our new enemy's capacity.”
“That, and possibly first contact with whoever we'll meet – provided they aren't outright hostile of course. And I'll stress that we're not going to run around, blow stuff up, and attract unwanted attention, at least not until we got a good strategic picture. I've got this feeling that we're small fry in this galaxy... but we won't remain so for long !”

Two hours later, they were both seated in a hypersonic transport headed for the laser lift-off facility in Lagos, one of the precious few that had survived the Final War and currently formed the bulk of Drakan orbital lift capacity. The scramjet was tearing through the thin air of the stratosphere at Mach 7, and the passengers could distinctly see Earth's curvature and the polar icecap covering Europe down to the middle of England. The island was now thoroughly depopulated, the new Ice Age having finished the job started by the Final War and the self-nuking of London. So much death and destruction, mused Schneider. I hope it's not a harbinger of things to come...

Her reflexions were interrupted by Anton.
“So I was wondering, how is this... project going to be organized ?”
“You and the team you'll lead will be part of a distinct force based in a secret fortified facility on Luna, under the overall command of the Space Force - hence why I was the one coming for you, and not Strategos Karls – with supporting teams from the Science Directorate and select experts from the industrial combines. The problem is, we don't know what to expect, so we haven't set on a definitive table of organization. We've already preselected elements from our best forces – Airborne, Commandos – that you'll be able to pick and choose to setup exploration teams. We also plan on having a ghouloon shock unit for heavy infantry support, and if need be, we'll draw from the units on Luna” she explained.
'Any armor or vehicles ?” he enquired.
“Unfortunately, the dimension of the stargate preclude anything bigger than a Cheetah recon car to fit, certainly not a gunship, although tracked vehicles might be possible. You will also have civilian experts -” at the mention of the word “civilians', she saw Anton frown. “They're Drakas and therefore able to pull their weight in a fight, and anyway, you're not supposed to jump into firefights right away” she saw a hint of disappointment flash in the green eyes “don't make those puppy eyes at me, Cohortarch ! I'm sure you'll find enough excitement in your task !”.

The male Draka's eyes twinkled. “And who will those experts be ?”
“Here are the personal files on the selected names. You'll receive a list of possible replacements, of course, but I'm confident those are the best.”
She called the relevant folder on her perscomp and handed it to Polignac, who took it and scanned the first file.
“Doctor Daniel Jackson ? I know him... read his book on race relations in Ancient Egypt. Very interesting. And he's been in this from the beginning ; I believe he made good progress on translating the inscriptions in the temple... Ah, military service in the Airborne during the Indian conquest... that's good, I suppose he kept in shape...”
“As well as a university professor would. Saw him in Archona, he won't be a drag.”
“Next...”
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

Chingtoku, Lord Yu's Subject Systems
Earth date 14th May 2010



Karl'ac opened his eyes. Or rather, his host body's, which he had just finished repairing after suffering two vicious wounds upon leaving (he didn't quite demean himself to think “fleeing”) the Tau'ri planet. Those wounds had certainly been caused by the brutes' projectile weapons, as the flesh hadn't been cooked as was the case with a staff weapon, but instead torn away by small but wickedly fast metallic shards. It had truly been a bitch mending the mess without a sarcophagus (which he never had anyway, even before the series of unfortunate event that led him to the current predicament). As it was, he'd have to avoid exertions for a few days. He could probably find a new host altogether, but he'd really miss the current one's... unusually large endowment.
He looked around. The crude bed he was laying on, in a crude mudpacked hut. A hard dirt ground with a rough straw mat. He sat and sighed. He spotted his garment neatly folded on a low wooden stool, and started to pull it on. It had been washed at least, and a small patch covered the entry holes. Still, it wasn't a proper cloth for a God to wear... but he'd have to make do for the time being. Until he got back to civilized surroundings.

He walked to the coarse wooden door, opened it and stepped outside, blinking. It was raining. Mud was everywhere, muddy ground, muddy huts, muddy... peasants, now frozen in place as they caught sight of a God, and the pair of Jaffas posted as guards were caked in it. He looked at them, now standing to attention, and stifled a groan.
Not that... not this one ! By the prime river, what did I do to deserve this ? He was staring at the dumb face of the eager Jaffa. He shivered inwardly. Thor's balls, I hope he's not the one who undressed me. I thought I'd gotten rid of him back on this cursed planet.
He flashed his eyes and used his deepest command voice : “Jaffa-what's-your-name ?”
“Name's Bald'rik, Milord !”. Again that stupid look. “Right, Bald'rick, go fetch Chu'rel. Right now !”. “Kree !” The warrior turned away and ran toward a low building, probably the town hall or something. Whatever the locals congregated in to worship their god. Karl'ac then whirled to face the handful of peasant... women ? Men ? Impossible to tell, they were all crooked, wrinkled and ugly. Like their master Yu, he thought maliciously. He addressed them.
“Slaves ! I am a God, the God Karl'ac, a friend and ally of Lord Yu ! I am honoring you worthless peasants with my presence !” He pointed to the creature wearing the cleanest rags. “You ! Bring me a tub of hot water !” He flashed his eyes and the wretch scampered away, clutching her basket. “Stop ! What's in this basket ?” The old hag retraced her steps reluctantly, presented the wicker container, and opened a toothless mouth covered with scraggly grey hairs. “It is bread, my Lord, fresh and soft !” she cackled. Karl'ac picked a small loaf and started nibbling at it. It was quite tasty and undeniably soft. His contentment showed, and the crone helpfully added, lips split in her most charming smile : “I kneaded the dough on my thighs, my Lord !”

Karl'ac nearly strangled himself.

He quickly regained his composure (he had to act like an unflappable god, after all) and waved the woman away, keeping the basket. He was hungry, and he'd been ready to eat his Jaffas before. He saw Chu'rel exit the village hall and jog towards him, splashing mud at every step. The First Prime glided to a stop and saluted, fist on his chest.
“You called for me, my Lord !”
“I did, and now you can tell me why I woke up in a miserable peasant hut instead of a proper palace.”
“My Lord, it was the best I could find close to the Chappai. At least we were not in danger any more. The brutes did not pursue us through the portal.”
“Good. Then gather all my Jaffas, we're leaving this stinking place.”

An hour minutes later, they reached the Gate, set on its raised pedestal in the middle of rice paddies. They'd slogged the whole journey through an endless ocean of slush, flooded rice fields stretching from one horizon to another. No wonder this was one of Yu's worlds. With rice balls as the standard ration of his Jaffas, it had to take planets like this to feed his mighty armies. All in all, a world best forgotten.
He paused in front of the dialing panel. Last he knew, Yu's court wasn't on a planet, but in a palace in orbit over a gas giant. The gate itself was located in a separate space station to prevent sneak attacks. What was the address again... ah. He dialed it and the Chappai activated. Taking a deep breath, he stepped through the blue surface with his Jaffas in tow.
A few seconds and thousands of light-years later, he stepped out in a richly decorated room, right in the face of a dozen staff guns ready to fire and crackling with energy.
Well, Yu doesn't take any chances, he thought instantly.

As his Jaffas started to exit the Chappai, he addressed Yu's warriors.
“Jaffas ! I am Lord Karl'ac, a friend and ally of your glorious God Yu ! I come in peace to meet him !”.
They kept their weapons leveled, but he could see them relaxing minutely. Then, their officer took a personal communicator and spoke a few words. The answer had to be positive, as he ordered his men to lower their weapons, then addressed Karl'ac.
“Lord, I've been instructed to let you pass. It seems that Lord Yu would deign to meet you. But your Jaffas will remain here” he warned.
“Lead me on, then ! Chu'rel, stay here and wait for my word.” “Kree, my Lord !”

Yu's officer led him through a maze of corridors decorated not in the traditional Ra-inspired style (that is, Egyptian hieroglyphs), but in Yu's own imperial ideograms and motifs. The walls were still gold-plated, but the light fixtures had a red tinge to them. It felt alien. Of all the System Lords, Yu was probably the most culturally distinct. Even his Jaffas shared common traits, round faces and slanted eyes like their master.
They reached another room, round shaped with a large viewport in the far wall. The gas giant and its reddish rolling clouds were filling it. No doubt this was destined to impress Yu's visitors. The Jaffa officer motioned for him to stand in the middle of the chamber where the ring transporter was located, then strode to the control panel and activated the device. Karl'ac saw the ring envelop him in a blinding haze of light, then he re-materialized in a similar room. A pair of Jaffas were there to escort him, and they wordlessly led him through another maze of corridors towards a small but lavishly decorated bedroom and left him there, still without a word.
Well, I guess Yu isn't in a hurry to see me, thought Karl'ac. Must have bigger fish to fry.
At least he could rest properly. There was even food on the finely chiseled mahogany table, and he set to devouring it. Later, as nobody came, he simply laid down on the provided bed and went to a resting sleep, under the large viewport gazing out at the stars.

The following morning held a pleasant surprise. He woke up to a lilting female voice wishing him a welcome day, and when he opened his eyes, he saw one of Yu's servants kneeling next to his bed, a golden plate of fruits held in her proffered hands and demurely keeping her gaze low.
At last, civilization ! Then his yes caught a more detailed sight of the servant's appearance. She was... young, unblemished porcelain skin, pale blue eyes slightly slanted, a red-painted small sensual mouth, silky smooth black hair... By Ra, this old bastard knows how to choose his slaves ! His gaze traveled down to the slender limbed body whose curves could be guessed under the light gauzy fabric.
Karl'ac felt his control over part of his host body slip.
Business could wait.

Two hours later, the servant scurried out of his quarters, disheveled and walking with what Tau'ris called a “cowboy gait”, not that any of the beings present knew that.
Back in the room, Karl'ac stretched contently. Oh yes, Yu's hospitality wasn't over-evaluated. He sat up and attacked the food. As he was eating a lychee, the two same Jaffas appeared at the door. They could have knocked or announced their presence otherwise, how rude of them ! They didn't offer a single word and instead waited there, obviously waiting for him to finish. He did, taking his time, then stood up. They bent their heads fractionally, turned around and started back. Karl'ac followed a few paces behind, cogs turning in his head. They walked past other warriors standing guard in the hallways, and as they neared the center of the palace the bustle increased, servants running errands, Jaffas patrolling and minor Goaul'ds doing their best busy impression.

Finally, they came to a stop in front of a large double door, each magnificent half-panel glittering with golden motifs inlaid around Yu's symbol. The gate was closed, and guarded by two fierce looking Jaffas of Yu's personal bodyguard in their distinctive black and red armor, which had been copied from Anubis' feared Kull Warriors.
The smooth composite plates on Yu's version were however richly decorated with golden dragon incrustations and flowing decorative elements. The helmets were currently retracted, but Karl'ac knew they deployed in the shape of a dragon's head complete with oversized canines. The guards were heavily armed. Added to their integrated wrist blasters, two trinium short swords were crossed on their back sheaths, another marvel of Yu's research department. Once activated, those swords projected a blade-hugging forcefield one molecule thick, which made them able to cut through almost any material.
The guards also had two zat'nik'tels in hip holsters, shock grenades and their main weapon, a thickened and shortened staff gun. Its firepower had been boosted almost to the level of an infantry staff cannon, and the opposite end housed a foot-long retractable thin and wickedly sharp blade, able to stab through Jaffa mail and the soft part of Kull armor with ease. It also sported practical molded handholds that made it easier to aim than the unwieldy standard staff.
All in all, Yu's guards were fearsome warriors. They'd been sorely needed to stop the tide of Anubis' abject creations and fight the dark Lord to a stand-still. It was a testament to the level of threat he posed to the other Goaul'ds that Yu had trusted Jaffas, even his fanatically loyal ones, with such deadly implements of war. Apophis, his main partner in the Alliance, had eschewed any such Jaffa upgrades, and it was widely murmured that he didn't quite trust his warriors as much.

Karl'ac's presence was nonetheless expected, and the guards didn't dice him into tiny chops. Instead, they opened the door and stepped aside, then beckoned him to march forward, leaving his mute escorts behind.
It wasn't a throne room as he'd expected, but a medium sized room that Yu obviously used to command and coordinate his armies. The decorating was subdued as well as the lightning, as a large hologram stood in the center displaying a view of the galaxy. Karl'ac's eye recognized the rough outline of the Allied Goaul'd territories in red, intersecting in various places with the malicious yellow of Anubis' conquests. Secondary viewscreens on the walls displayed other relevant information. Karl'ac stood agape for a few seconds. Such a design was... unusual. More innovation brought by the war. Where would it stop ?
His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of his name being spoken. Turning to where the sound had come from, he spotted another Goaul'd, one of Yu's inner circle of vassals, smirking and standing a few paces on his left.

“Ah, Karl'ac... Nirrti did not claim your worthless hide, then ?”
He bristled at the insult, but kept his control and replied with an even voice : “I'm afraid the rumors of my demise have been exaggerated, Dhakhan. But then, I was actually fighting Anubis' lieutenants and not merely basking in the safety of Lord Yu's palace”.
The dark-skinned, broad-nosed Goauld's eyes flashed dangerously.
“Beware, Karl'ac, as the mighty Lord Yu doesn't take kindly to failure ! You may well have come only to meet a deserved punishment !”
“That will be for him to decide, now, won't it ? Not a flunky in a loincloth like you !” Karl'ac replied in a tone dripping with contempt. The other Goaul'd opened his mouth to reply, when a loud “Enough !” cut their verbal exchange short. They both turned around and froze. Standing there was Yu's partner and second-in-command, the goddess Chuang-Mu, whose prerogatives also included the selection of the palace's... most hospitable servants.
Her appearance was every bit mesmerizing as well, and Karl'ac's mind was vividly reminded of this morning's earlier delights. He had to refrain himself from ogling at the firm breasts pointing through the thin silk fabric of the dress hugging every contour of her body, or at the shapely leg revealed by the side slit going all the way up to her hip. It didn't help that her face also looked stunningly young and beautiful. But it did help that said face was currently expressing a rather severe expression of disapproval. The one that usually heralded a quick trip to the palace's elaborately sophisticated torture chambers.

Dhakhan, taking the hint, scurried away with the look of someone who suddenly remembers he has something very urgent to do elsewhere. Before Karl'ac could think of some way to wiggle out, Chuang-Mu spoke again, in her imperious leader's voice.
“Karl'ac, reports tell me that you cowardly fled from the battlefield and surrendered your meager domains to Nirrti ! And you dare stand in front of me ?”
He quickly kneeled in front of her, forgetting even to check out her loveely legs, and replied with his most humble voice (something Goauld's were notoriously bad at doing) :
“Wise and exalted Lady, it is true that I failed to contain Nirrti's assault. But the foul Anubis provided her with the upgraded technology to make her ships extremely hard to damage. I was outnumbered and outgunned, yet I managed to take out her force of Al'Kesh and Gliders with a new tactic I came with.”
“Did you ? Tell me about it !”
He proceeded to tell her about his fiddling with the plasma containment fields and the way his forces had used the flak tactic, expecting a little praise in return. He was very disappointed to receive nothing of the sort.
“Do you really believe this little trick will fool our enemies more than once ? If that's the best you can come up with, it's no wonder you were never more than an insignificant little ruler of backwater systems nobody else wanted !” And do you think I didn't remark the way you were ogling me ? she left unspoken.

Karl'ac's temper was now inwardly fuming. The fucking bitch was only there because she screwed Yu's brains out and she dared belittle his efforts like that ? And the way the other Goaul'ds present were openly smirking at the tongue-lashing she was giving him ! Bunch of arrogant bastards whose only quality was the way their tongues could polish Yu's shoes ! May they have sarcophagus malfunctions and transform into faceless blobs of rotting flesh !
He nevertheless gritted his teeth and replied as amiably as he could.
“Exalted Lady, I am well aware of my failures and I may have a way to redeem them...” he started, to be cut off abruptly by a slap. “No more excuses ! I am tired of your pathetic failure to hold your rank ! Since you are obviously not fit to own a system and command an army, Lord Dhakhan will take over your remaining Jaffas. As for yourself, you're only fit to pilot an Al'Kesh in Lord Yu's fleet !” Chuang-Mu sneered at him. He was red with shame and anger. “Do you wish to challenge my decision ?”
One look at the expressionless guards posted around the chamber was enough to convince Karl'ac that lunging at her and clawing her beautiful eyes out of their sockets, although extremely appealing, would be very unwise, not to mention futile. The palace had a sarcophagus, but he would only see it to be revived between an endless succession of horribly painful, deadly and inventive torture sessions.

Therefore, he did the only reasonable thing, bowing even more and letting out a sigh.
“No, exalted and noble Lady. I accept your wise decision.”
And you'll never know about Ra's death and the fact that his domains are up for grab, you cunt.




Nova Virconium, Hellas Planitia, Moon Near Side
Command Central
August 6th, 2010



“Will you please tell me what this is all about ?” The woman talking at Archon von Schrakenberg on the ultra-secure line was a hero of the Final War, Governor of Luna, niece of the Archon himself. Nevertheless, Yolande Ingolffson was... not infuriated, but certainly annoyed. This secret project she wasn't privy to had kept a sizable portion of Luna's total construction capacity for a little more than two months already, a capacity she could have used to complete several agrodomes in construction near Nova Virconium. Agrodomes that would go a long way towards restoring food production – that is, real food, instead of the genetically modified algae nutrient concentrates that had been keeping the population of Luna alive since the Final War. Sure, they came in various textures and tastes, and contained everything human metabolism needed, but ten years of eating them were enough to make one stomach very unhappy. Still, it was better than starving, with Earth's most productive lands either radioactive or frozen most of the year, at least until the big orbital mirrors were completed, a task that had just about begun.

In fact, Luna and Mars had been able to rebuild much faster than anticipated. Not all the scars of the war had disappeared yet, but Nova Virconium itself and Aresopolis had been restored to their previous splendor, as well as the ex-Alliance cities of Britannia and New Edo. The influx of qualified workers from the ex-Alliance space holdings, who had accepted Draka citizenship, had immensely helped, as Yolande herself had to grudgingly concede. High-speed maglev tracks now joined the cities, agrodomes and industrial installations on the surface again, which made transport of passengers and goods even more efficient.
And now a new military installation was sprouting up, and down, in a Far Side crater thousands of kilometers away from the closest other facility, which was a large automated radio-telescope array sprawling its antennas over hundreds of square kilometers. It was actually an Alliance one, but the war had mostly spared such obviously scientific installations. Now, a heavy duty maglev landing pad and inflatable temporary habitats occupied the crater floor while robotic drillers and constructors tirelessly dug into the rim's hard rock. Workers were setting up heavy weapons batteries all around the rim, curiously set-up so as to be able to fire anywhere, away as well as into the crater itself... which wasn't going to be domed. Instead, what was obviously a large complex of reinforced chambers, barracks and lab spaces was being dug out 200 meters under the surface, that would be linked via a short-distance maglev track to another, smaller complex ten kilometers farther on the rim. Yolande had been able to look at the blueprints for that facility, which looked like a fortress with multi-meter thick ceracrete walls and heavy cermet doors of the like usually encountered in strategic missile silos. And provisions for elaborate internal defenses... as if it was designed to contain something dangerous as well as keep out unwanted visitors. To top it all, a fusion reactor was being assembled in its own reinforced underground installation, in the exterior side of the rim, to power the inner facilities.

Add to this the sudden arrival on Luna of several sealed containers escorted by Krypteria security guards, men fanatically committed to guarding the most sensitive secrets of the Domination, and the reservation of an entire section of Central Command for a Cohortarch... no, Merarch Anton de Polignac and a hundred of dangerous-looking and tight-lipped soldiers, all Drakensis with Airborne, Recon or SpecWar backgrounds... And there had been that spectacular battle in Earth orbit three months before involving a huge ship of totally alien design. Yolande Ingolffson was far from stupid, she had connected some dots, and she intended to be brought in whatever was happening in Dante crater. That was very clear in her expression, and Archon von Schrakenberg sighed.
“It's a highly classified project, Governor.”
“I know that, and I'm not dumb either. This facility in Dante crater has wrought havoc in my construction schedules and is eating precious resources, what with being such high priority. And say, it wouldn't be related to this... alien threat that has the whole Domination up in arms ?”
“This alien threat has been taken care of, Governor. Our space force performed admirably, as I said in my public declaration the following day...-” he was interrupted by an impatient-looking Ingolffson.
“Oh, please, Eric... do you really expect me to gobble up this propaganda ? I have my own sensor records y'know, I saw what this crippled ship did to our battlestation. Now I know that despite the job I did here on Luna, which you even commended me on, you still don't completely trust me... Do yo' think I don't regret the destructions and the deaths we suffered during the War ? By the White Christ, I'm feeling them every single day yet I'm doing, I've always been doing my duty to the Race ! For the Myfwany's memory... and for the future of my children !”
Schrakenberg winced slightly. He'd actually forgiven her niece, but never gotten around to tell her, and now wasn't the time. Yet, was it reasonable to leave the war-decorated Governor of Luna, one of the highest officials of the Domination, in the dark about the Stargate project going in her figurative backyard ? One that certainly involved the future survival and expansion of the Race ?
“All right” he finally replied. “But understand... this doesn't leave yo' office, is that clear ?”



Science Directorate Zero-Gee Research Station Hephaestos
L5 Earth-Lunar point
August 10th 2010



The servus lab technician was just as excited as his Human-Draka supervisor. They were running the chemical testing protocol on this new and miraculous material someone else had dubbed Energium, for its stunning properties. The technician didn't know where it came from and knew better than asking questions, but his superior had read the Physics' lab folks' reports. The energy-density was nothing short of magical, and they were already busy laying the first designs of Energium reactors the size of an aircar's power cell and matching the output of a fusion plant, with almost 100% efficiency thanks to the material's inherent qualities and the use of high-temperature supraconductors. That alone would revolutionize spaceship design... And best of all, it seemed very stable. You could literally bang on it with a hammer and it wouldn't budge, though the colleagues of the reckless experimentator had almost shoved him out of an airlock afterwards.

It also didn't seem poisonous, as the test subjects who had ingested or been injected small quantities were still alive and heathy. Apparently, the material pretty much ignored organic matter and wasn't radioactive. It certainly didn't react with carbon at any rate. They were putting samples of every element in contact with a few grams of Energium, using one of the sealed vacuum experimentation chambers for that.
The Draka looked at his perscomp, and announced the next phase in a cheerful voice.
“Energium chemical test protocol, Senior Researcher Alexander Larsen and Senior Technician Linnar d'Rutherford. Next object of study is Energium-Potassium interaction, or lack thereof.” The comp automatically logged and transferred his statement to Hephaestos' central comp core, which would dump it real-time, along with the test telemetry, to a heavily protected and dedicated data storage unit in Command Central.

The white-clothed technician grabbed the control handles for the manipulation waldoes in the test chamber, and started the now well-rehearsed procedure. Larsen watched the proceeding with interest, keeping an eye on the flat-screens where the sensor readings would appear. It hadn't yielded any surprise until now.
The potassium pellet inched closer to the small container housing the Energium sample, one centimeter, then five millimeters, then one... then it made contact, and all happened very quickly. A reaction rivaling matter-antimatter annihilation blew through the chamber, whose thick shielding and armored glass only held for a fraction of a second, then a shock wave of superheated air scoured the lab space clean, vaporizing all organic matter inside, before spreading through the ventilation shafts and access corridors to the whole chemical research section of the station, ignoring every containment system and shattering the bulkheads around the blast doors. Then it found its way to the high-energy physics section and the few ounces of experimental antimatter in a sensitive magnetic containment field...
Less than tenth of a second after the first explosion, the thirty-thousand ton bulk of the station, with its annular particle accelerator, cutting-edge laboratories and hundreds of the Domination's best scientific minds were an expanding cloud of plasma and solid fragments launched outwards at railgun velocities. Automatic defenses on Luna and the neighboring L5 installations reacted instantaneously, vaporizing or diverting the projectiles that were on a collision course, and the first screams came only seconds later.



Aerospace Command Base Aresopolis
Mare Serenitatis, Luna
August 12th 2010



“... and this, Gentlemen, concludes our daily lesson.” drawled off the voice of Dr Daniel Jackson, formerly Head of the University of Alexandria's Archeology Department, now Special Advisor to the Domination's Stargate Project. His students had been soaking up his lessons on ancient civilizations like sponges, and he still marveled at those New Race types' ability to learn archeo-linguistics like it was child's play. Those soldiers in Merarch de Polignac's new and highly secret unit were becoming fluent in Ancient Egyptian dialects, but also in Attic, Latin, Sanskrit, Sumerian,Hebrew and even the decrypted Mayan languages. They could literally glance at a page and memorize it instantly. Sometimes, he really felt like a dinosaur, an obsolete relic. Fortunately, they were polite and respectful, even though they were very conscious of their superior abilities. Probably because they knew the future was theirs, with virtually unending natural lifespans. They could afford to be nice with the oldies like him, until the last representative of the Old Draka died of old age. A sobering thought.

Daniel knew, from conversations with fellow oldies, that some held some resentment and expressed doubts about the New Race's genetical modifications. They were a minority, with the bulk of Draka society reveling in their great accomplishment, the true birth of Nietzsche's Superman, among them the Militant Party's being the most vocal. And true to their nature, they had immediately predicted, and called for, the inevitable enslavement of every alien species after May's “incident”. Twits, thought Daniel. Oh, enslavement wasn't the problem – it was after all the Draka's destiny to conquer and subjugate other races – but the blind recklessness. Gayner's followers would be happy to charge headlong in the Galaxy, trumpeting their goals every step. Which, if the projections of the aliens' true capabilities were true, would be extremely unwise. It was a good thing that Archon von Schrakenberg and his pragmatists were securely in power.

Daniel was putting his notes away when Anton de Polignac approached him, with his usual smirk. The scholar winced. He knew what this meant.
“Doctor, I hope yo' still got sum' energy left fo' the hand-to-hand combat trainin' ?”
Like every Draka, Jackson had undergone the spartan martial education since early childhood and done his military service, in the Airborne troops no less, and kept in shape ever since. Still, he nursed a good collection of bumps and bruises since the start of the Project. The Merarch (Polignac had received a promotion, as head of the military team) had been adamant that every single Citizen personnel involved should improve, in some cases rebuild, proficiency in armed and unarmed combat. “Ain't no damn civilians on the battlefield” was his motto. It was even tougher for the handful of Softies scientists and engineers, who'd never undergone such training before. Strategos Rosenberg had actually thrown a tantrum in Schrakenberg's office when she'd learnt that ex-Alliance personnel were brought in the Project. “Unacceptable security risk”, she'd shrieked. The Archon had merely pointed that the persons concerned had been among the best in their field, and that their Draka equivalents were currently drifting atoms in space after Hephaestos' spectacular destruction.

Daniel finished tidying his papers and followed Polignac out of the amphitheater. They walked to the nearest lift, exchanging pleasantries and making small talk.
“Honestly, taking a raw wench, barely under the Yoke, an' submitting her to yo' will, breaking here into yo' own mold, 'tis much more rewarding than simply buyin' a trained one. And cheaper, too” the Merarch was saying. “Take this blonde Yank I found during my last Pacification mission, fo' example. Barely two months havin' her in my quarters, and she's already as willing and adept at playin' pony as a Plantation born 'n bred one.”
“Ah' hear ya, but still, yo' New Race folks have an unfair advantage at that, with that pheromone control of yours” replied Jackson. “Besides, with mah research and duties, Ah couldn't be bothered with trainin' a serf. Stevenson & De Verre's customer service was always first class at any rate” he laughed.

They entered the lift, and the officer fingered the touch-sensitive destination screen showing a diagram of the underground fortress. Their destination was the palestra on level 34, a complex of sparring chambers, high-speed combat arenas and muscle training equipment carved 800 meters under the surface. The lift – actually a transfer capsule able to move vertically as well as horizontally on its magnetic tracks – started its journey between levels and section of the base, armored blast doors opening and closing to let it pass through the various sealed sections and levels. It stopped four minutes later and the two men stepped out in the palestra's main corridor, heading to a changing room where they were met by soldiers and civilians from the Project in various states of undress.
“Ah, here yo' are, Doctor. I almost thought you'd be pussying out after our last sparring bout” shouted a long-limbed woman, hard lean muscles rippling under smooth bronze skin as she finished removing her duty uniform to change into the body-hugging sporting garment favored by Drakas of both gender for its sweat-removing properties. Not to mention the way it molded every inch of their body.
“Ah, but it wasn't fair, Decurion Rayner, yo' were pumping out those pheromones to distract me” he replied back with a wink that elicited chuckles around the room.
“Fair ain't part of the military's vocabulary, Doctor” she grinned back. “Besides, yo got the reflex of a drunk elephant”.
“Ah' must be making progress then, last week it was a crippled turtle” he replied with a theatrical shrug drawing more laughter in the room.

And anyway, Decurion Ann Rayner, his unarmed combat trainer, was well pulling her punches, knowing that he could never match her New Race speed or strength. That wasn't the point of the training anyway. She restrained her own potential just enough to make it a challenge for him, and he'd been improving steadily. In any case, he never complained during the matches, showing true Draka spirit. He'd even surprised her the previous day, dodging her hand strike and landing a fierce kick on her plexus faster than she'd thought him capable of. Naturally, it hadn't made a difference, his foot rebounding off her steel-hard abdominal muscles before her own counter-move launched him sailing through the air to land ten meters away. To his credit, he'd done a near-perfect landing... but she'd been on him before he could even start standing up and pinned him in a lethal throat lock.
“Don't worry, today yo'll be sparring against your civilian colleagues. A bit fairer don't yo' think ?”

Two hours and several more bruises later, even with the padding he wore over his close-fitting garment, he called enough. He had some time before they'd all head to the saunas and bubble baths, and headed towards one of the muscle-building rooms, glancing in the adjoining chambers through the wide glass windows. Other soldiers were practicing unarmed combat in various configurations, against one or several opponents, in bare padded circles or recreations of civilian and military settings. The goal was to use any object as an improvised weapon, and be equally at ease fighting in a large dining room or in a cramped staircase.
The reduced lunar gravity was another factor, enabling the fighters to bounce around the walls, even the high ceilings, to attack from unusual directions. They even wore lead weights to compensate their lower apparent weight. It was certainly a spectacular sight, watching those genetically engineered supermen move as blurs, too fast for “normal” eyes to distinguish, smashed wooden furniture occasionally flying off from the middle of the action. The damn bastards didn't even bother with padding, confident in their cat-like reflexes and super-dense bones to avoid serious injuries.
Daniel Jackson nodded silently. Whoever those aliens were, they didn't know what was coming for them.




Nova Virconium, Surface Level, Recreation Area



Before the war, Ray Cliff Patricks had been a respected academic in the Alliance for Democracy. Holding several doctorates in high-energy and theoretical physics, he'd been among the research and development teams who had produced the first working prototypes of particle beam weapons in the early sixties. Weapons that immediately started to equip the new orbital battlestations making air-breathing fighters almost obsolete, and later meant that even deep-diving submarines weren't invulnerable any more. At 76, he nevertheless hadn't been selected for the New America passenger manifest, and the defeat of the Alliance had been a stomach-turning blow for him. As a civilian expert on New Edo, he'd witnessed first hand the military personnel going insane and mutilating themselves in varied and gruesome ways before trying to hunt down and kill the uninfected in scenes worthy of those bad midnight zombie vids.
The nightmarish scenes were only rivaled by the sight of Alliance ships and stations in Cislunar space annihilated one after another by Draka weapons, then the shock of Snake troops in space armor blasting open the main airlocks and letting their revolting ghouloons wild in the corridors. The civilians, led by surviving military personnel, had erected barricades and sealed sections and passages, often welding blast doors shut. They succeeded in delaying the onslaught until powerful explosives and plasma torches cut through them. True to their warrior tradition, some of the Japanese inhabitants of the city had acted as kamikaze, blowing themselves up in concentrations of Draka troops and forcing them to slow their advance in the upper levels. Finally, news of the cease-fire, and peace proposal, had ended the resistance, as it became clear that the war was lost. At least they'd been spared enslavement. Or having to detonate the charges rigged on the breeder reactor down below the city... with its deadly cargo of plutonium.

Later, the rebuilding efforts had kept everyone busy... until the first pregnant women had to undergo the New Race eugenics modifications on the fetus growing in their womb. The outrage had been huge. In retrospect, they should have known better – the peace conditions had been very clear. And the execution of the most troublesome family had put an end to open recrimination.
Patricks was glad he didn't have any children. Watching his grandkids grow as one of those mutant freaks would have been... unsettling to say the least.
As a high-level scientist, he did have a certain privileged status. The Science Directorate had been quick to recognize his potential and assign him to one of their research labs. Fortunately not inside Hephaestos. He was sure that many of the Softies had cheered when the station had exploded. An accident involving anti-matter, the news had said. Certainly not impossible, but careless.
Then those Draka officials had come yesterday with a new assignment for him, and he'd reported to the Directorate office in Nova Virconium before renting a room for the night. But he preferred to come here, in the gardens, and look at the stars, cold and immovable in the sky, through the transparent dome, Around him were the flowers beds and the trees replanted after the War, tended by servus gardeners and already tall in the low gravity. Artificial lighting was currently dim as befitted night, and candles flickered on the tables occupied by couples, lovers or dreamers like himself. Servants moved quietly and efficiently around, bringing drinks and making sure the upper crust of Lunar society didn't lack of anything. Except proper food, that is. Even here, people had to make do with those dreadful nutrient concentrates. Patricks chuckled. It was hardly anyone's idea of a romantic meal, even if the setting was otherwise perfect, with stars and a sliver of Earth overhead.

Patricks made out the glimmer of the zero-gee fabricators and habitats in Lagrange orbits, tiny pinpoints of light at this distance marking the location of the multi-thousand-ton behemoths churning out vital components and refined materials for the Domination's industry. Closer and more clearly visible were the orbital power collectors, vast arrays of thin-film only a few molecules thick, whose nano-scale components efficiently transformed solar radiation into electricity before microwave emitters beamed the resulting power to receiving stations on the Moon. Their dark shapes obscured the stars, but running lights outlined their perimeter. Such marvels of mankind... lying about the true nature of their builders.

As he was squinting upwards, a cheerful nasal voice slapped him out of his reverie.
“Patricks ! I can't believe it, that's you ?”
“Gates... what are you doing here ?” he replied with a genuine smile at the man standing near him. Last time he'd seen Stuart Gates, he'd still been designing compinstruction sets and microwafers in Seattle, before the war. A recognized genius in his twenties. No wonder the Drakas would have scooped him from the wreckage and given him citizenship. “I'm glad you made it out of the war alive. What have you been up to all this time ?” he enquired.
“Well, as soon as the Sna... er, the Drakas recognized me, they gave me first-class treatment, VIP you know. I was glad to be out of this refugee camp, the war and the subsequent weather change hit the region fairly hard. And I was scared shitless when those big fucking Janissaries rounded us all to be, ya know, processed. Fortunately they must have had my name tagged on their database, because that Abdul did a double take and called an officer pronto.” explained the comp specialist.
“So you didn't get a nice little number tattooed on your neck” nodded Patricks.
“No, they gave me a citizenship and shipped me straight to the Faraday office in Archona. The first years, we all worked on fixing the damage our, I mean, the Alliance's comp plague had done on their, err, our systems. Then I've been designing improved logic decks, writing instruction sets, that sort of thing. I got off pretty well”

Patricks could see that. Pre-war, Gates had the typical soft, chunky body shape of comp engineers, along with a spotty face and a slightly diffident posture. The man in front of him was slim, with a straight back and smooth skin with an air of confidence. He was even clothed in Draka fashion and a closer look revealed a small sapphire earring.
“So, what are you doing in Virco ? Working ?” he asked the older man.
“No, I've been assigned to some project couple days ago. Secret from the looks of it, haven't been told anything more precise yet. Anyway, I wouldn't tell you if I knew, or I'd have to ask one of those nice people around to kill you.” he chuckled.
“A secret project, eh ? Would it have any relation to that alien spaceship that turned up couple months ago before being blown to smithereens ?”
“Can't tell, really. Could be, could be not.” Patricks replied noncommittally. “And you ?”
“Well... kinda same as you, in fact !” The other man raised his brows. “I'm to report for a project here, no specifics. I took a shuttle yesterday, and here I am.” His eyes darted around, and he lowered his voice. “You know, this ship... it wasn't tracked entering in the system, some colleagues told me.” Patricks leaned closer. Gates had to be pretty chummy with his Snake coworkers, if they told him so much. “Have you thought about the implications...?”
He had, actually. FTL travel meant that the truce between the Domination and the New America could be broken much sooner than anyone had anticipated. And if the Snakes somehow got ahold of this technology first... he shuddered. A whole galaxy possibly under their loathsome Yoke. He couldn't express his thought aloud, though. He was certainly monitored by the Security Directorate headhunters. They were always looking for signs of betrayal, especially among the Softies. And Gates... he wasn't sure where the man's loyalties laid anymore. He certainly had adopted some Draka customs...

Just then, a beautifully modulated female voice broke across, speaking in the Domination's accented English, but with submissive undertones.
“Excuse me, Massah, I finished unpacking your bags and your room is ready”
Startled, Patricks looked over his shoulder. Unbelievable. The woman, no, the girl was stunning. Platinum hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing an elfin face and eyes so blue they were almost violet, slender limbs and delicate figure... The looks of an angel, in a simple, Greek-inspired white tunic with sober goldthread embroidery stopping at the middle of her thighs and leaving her arms bare. An unadorned golden tiara contrasting with the silver of her mane. She was standing there, two steps behind his chair and slightly on the left, her hands joined over her chest in the standard serf position of obedience.

He turned his head back towards Gates, who was grinning sheepishly.
“Stuart... what the hell is this ?” he asked in a low tone.
“Um, this is Alyanna, my, err... personal assistant.”
“Your slave, you mean” Patricks shot back in an icy tone.
“Uh, no, I mean, she's my servant, sure, but she's more than that, and anyway she doesn't come from the Alliance, she was born in the Domination -”
“So that makes it right ?” cut the older man.
“No, err, I mean, that's the way things are, at least with me she's well treated, really... Heck, we're supposed to be Drakas now, we ought to blend in, you know ?” the young man answered defensively.
“She's a servus, right ?”
“Uh, yeah, and someone would have bought her if it weren't me ! Okay, I know you think I'm a bastard, but really, what other alternative there is ? And God, she's so beautiful... it's like a dream come true !” Gates pleaded.
“I see that you found your place in the new order of things, good for you. And yes, she is gorgeous. Still... you should know better, you almost ended up with a slave collar yourself !” came the reply in a slightly hotter tone than intended.
“By Wotan, Patricks, the Alliance lost the frigging war, for all its morals, maybe they weren't good enough, maybe the Drakas were right, kill or be killed, you know ? For all the talk before the war about how horrible the Domination was, nobody took action, nobody did anything, they even gave them the time to activate the Stone Dogs instead of hitting first ! Now that the Alliance's gone, erased, I'm not going to weep the rest of my life about it !” Stuart shot back with a hint of venom in his tone.

Patricks glowered and opened his mouth to reply, when another voice, feminine, but this time in the smooth rich tone of the New Race, interrupted the exchange.
“Is there a problem, lads ? Couldn't help but notice yo' talking so loud, and sound travels well heah, y'know ? Since yo' hides are apparently precious enough for yo' t' be heah, t'would be a waste fo' the Headhunters to remove it as a trophy, now. Anyway, mah name's Alexandra Jourdain, Tetrarch. An' ah got a feelin' we'll see each otha' soon, if yo “secret projets” are what ah' think”. She held her hand. Fingers of steel gripped Patricks' and pressed just enough to make his bones pop, and her green gaze pierced his eyes. He felt the awing pheromones caress his brain, and he relaxed unconsciously, his mind under the chemical spell.
“Ah, sure, Tetrarch. We were just having an.. eager conversation, that's all. I hadn't seen Stuart for such a long time, and, you know, the changes that life brings are sometimes surprising”. Gates nodded enthusiastically, his own brain overpowered by the Drakensis' sheer presence.
“Good. Ah'll leave yo at yo'... friendly reunion. Jus' don't get too carried away, see what Ah mean ?” her meaningful gaze swept both of them.
The two men were too stunned to answer, completely entranced. When the Draka female was away, they heard a voice moan softly. “Oh, she's so beautiful !
Turning to the sound in a parallel motion, they saw Alyanna, kneeling with a look of rapt adoration on her angelic face, her eyes gaping in he direction Jourdain had left.
They turned back to stare silently at each other.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

Chapter 7 : Poking out of the hole


DASCB Dante
Dante Crater, Moon Far Side
August 26th, 2010



“I am pleased to report that Dante Base has reached preliminary operational stage, Excellence, with provisions as explained in my full written report. We're able to commence active operations as soon as you give the order.”
“Very good, Merarch. I'll tell you, this took long enough already. For all we know, more of those alien ships could have visited us, and it's certainly only a matter of time before it happens again. Now that the facility's online, we need to know what's out there, and we need to know fast.” Schrakenberg's face was plainly concerned on the vidscreen.
“Understood, Excellence. We'll start the activation tests on the gate right away.”
“I'll be waiting on your report, Merarch. Service to the State.”
“Glory to the race !”

The high security transmission cut to be replaced by the snarling dragon of the Domination. Outside the multiple layers of bullet-proof glascrys of his commanding officer's apartment window, Anton could actually see the surface installations of Dante base. Having his residence at surface level was a privilege, and the security risk was deemed acceptable. The meter-thick exterior wall was set in the rim, 200 meters above the crater's surface, and a heavy cermet-composite shutter could seal the window at a moment's notice, or automatically if any kind of alert was declared. His apartment was connected to complex Alpha, the main facility, by an armored lift whose shaft was sealed by blast doors at both ends. It also had its own armored airlock, with a well camouflaged exit somewhere on the rim, and a small personal armory. It was in all respects a miniature fortress. Still, Anton did not plan on getting besieged in his own quarters by little green men.
As he watched, a shuttle completed its final approach, ventral thrusters firing little clouds of vapor just before the powerful magnets in its belly interacted with the maglev landing pad, cushioning its remaining downwards velocity before gliding away on the track towards the parking. It stopped in position near an protruding transfer point and extended its support legs downwards, while the docking arm extended from the squat gray tower near its nose, until it connected with the main shuttle door. Anton knew that the tube would now be pressurizing, and that two minutes later the door would open outwards to let the passengers disembark. An underground capsule would then efficiently transport them to the primary complex.

This would be the last batch of ghouloons, trained in heavy infantry ground and space warfare, using the latest vacuum-capable armor suits, although they could also use the less bulky standard armor., accompanied by their trainers and caregivers. Those had to be Drakensis, for no Servus and few Old Ones would volunteer for the job. Ghouloons were actually very cuddly when you got to know them, like big, smart, lethal pets. Their loyalty couldn't be questioned either, obedience to the New Race hardwired in their genetic makeup. He gave a last glance downward, turned on his heels and walked to the lift door. As the doors opened, he paused, walked back to his room and removed a wooden box from the wall safe. He entered the lift with a small smile and set for the main level, the touch sensitive panel recognizing his fingerprint while the small eye-level camera did the same with his iris.
He stepped out in his office, where the light went up automatically. Every movement of the lift was logged and triggered a warning in the security office, itself a miniature fortress below the base, accessible through a narrow access way sealed by a set of doors able to withstand a tactical nuke on contact.

From there, he walked through the main level to the Operations Center's a self-contained bunker. The floor of the hexagonal room was taken by two rows of workstations, some monitoring the surveillance sensors in the Gate Room, others displaying power readings, temperature gauges, and more esoteric information from the myriad of monitoring and recording sensors keeping track of every possible parameter on the alien mechanism. Three giant screens occupied the far walls, while the rear was taken up by the observation area and the main access door. One of the wall displays currently showed the Gate itself, set at one end of a long rectangular room, the heart of complex B. It was set on a movable pedestal that could move up to three meters above the ground. Its support mechanism could also put it in horizontal position if need be. Massive superconductor cables ran from the gate assembly to ports set high on the ceracrete rear wall. The base of the walls was totally smooth, but armored panels four meters from the floor hid weapon emplacements, auto-cannons and grenade launchers. A crenelated walkway encircled the whole room six meters high in a manner similar to those found in medieval castles. The whole layout was designed so that defenders could shoot down into the kill-zone below and make any would-be invader sorry they'd come. In the unlikely outcome that they'd force their way out of the Gate Room through the main nuke-proof exit, they would find themselves on the crater floor, under fire by the battlestation-grade weapons of the rim, and in vacuum to boot.
For the moment, the Gate Room was mostly taken up by scientific equipment whose telemetry was relayed into the Operations Center. All of complex B was depressurized, and a single squad of Polignac's Drakensis soldiers sat in one of the adjoining troop staging areas on the upper floor, ready to barge through into the Gate room at a second's notice.

“Commander, all systems are operational, the reactor's stable and we're ready to commence operations at any time !” proudly announced the senior scientist, one of the (remaining) leaders on theoretical physics in the Domination.. His eagerness was reflected in the faces of every personnel, including the servus technicians manning some of the consoles below.
“Excellent, Thomas. Doctor Jackson, I believe you have a set of coordinates to propose...?”
“As promised, Merarch. The set of symbols found in the temple matches some of those on the stargate, and if my colleagues here are right, they should allow us to open a molehole to the destination... a place called Abydos, apparently.”
“A molehole... you know, this still sounds like a Yank techno-fiction vid” mused Anton.
“Nevertheless”, replied the grinning scientist “preliminary testing showed that modulated signals can order the device to activate and lock the symbols. And if its purpose is to act as a gateway to different places, it makes sense that those symbols are spatial coordinates. Especially since some of 'em are recognizable constellations.”
“I know, I know, but it still sounds like magic” chuckled the officer.
“I'll admit that the physics behind such a device are... well, we're like babies trying to figure what the alphabet is before reading an encyclopedia, Commander. The Alliance was ahead of us in this area, but even they would be lost” shrugged Thomas Rohm.
The faces of the Drakas hardened briefly at the mention of their vanquished foe. If this stargate worked as expected, it would be the key to settle the score once and for all with the hated Yanks.

“Well, Professor... Let's do it. Dial Doctor Jackson's coordinates.” The order for action, finally.
The warbling tones of Amber alert resonated through the pressurized areas of the base, and the commsets of those in vacuum. Red warning lights flared while every blast door in the facility closed. Inactive defenses around the crater powered to standby status, ready to unleash hell out of their armored shells. In the Ops Center, operators and technicians fastened the restraints on their molded seats while the men and women on the observation deck gripped the railing. Not that they really expected something catastrophic, but better safe than sorry. For all they knew, the aliens on the other side could be prepared to chuck a large nuke through the molehole.
As the primary technician entered the destination code on his console, his colleagues surveyed the telemetry, power charts climbing steadily as the output of the fusion reactor was channeled into the ring-shaped portal. On the center wall display, the commander and the archeologist watched as the grey circle spun to align the proper symbol with each successive chevron-shaped lock.
“Seventh symbol entered and... Christ !”
Nobody paid attention to the technician's slip, as he, along with everyone else, was gaping at the picture. As soon as the final chevron had slid into place, a fountain had erupted from the ring and retracted in a pool of...
“Is that water ?” spoke a stunned Daniel Jackson.
“I don't think so” replied Rohm. He glanced down and barked “Report !” to the operators below.
“Master, it's not water, it's...”
“What ?” came the impatient reply.
“Energy, Master, no kind of matter that the sensors could recognize. We have some whiffs of particle decay and low level electromagnetism... coherent with background cosmic radiation”
“Anything harmful ?” interjected the commander.
“Negative, Master. Nothing threatening.”
“Very well. Send the probe through.”

The probe was a multi-purpose, space-capable, tactical drone, currently set in its spider-like walking configuration. Three pairs of flexible legs supported a blended body where the multispectral cameras, flat and wire radio antennas, chemical analyzer apertures and sound pickups were located. The dark grey carapace also housed small thrusters for movement in zero-G. Upon activation, it started obeying its preset programming, scurrying up to the gate and through, disappearing in the shimmering surface of the molehole in all its mechanical lack of concern for survival.
Its human master, on the other hand, did expect it to survive and waited for it to give any sign of life, the technicians with tense faces, the leaders with an impassive air hiding their own impatience.
Two seconds that looked like eternities later, video and telemetry from the spider appeared on the primary displays, in time with a cry from the probe operator.
“It's alive !” the servus male blurted out, before regaining his countenance and announcing in a more official tone “Masters, we're receiving signals from the spider on all bands and it replies to pings ! Radio can travel through !”
On the deck, Rohm surveyed the various readings, commenting them in a clinical tone.
“Spectrography gives us a nitrogen-oxygen atmosphere, breathable, no toxic component, pressure's 987, well within Earth norm... Gravity's 0.99 gee, almost perfect match. Temperature's a 27 celsius. Silicates... rock. It's a little dark out there, switch on light intensification.”
The technician obeyed, and the video feed remained pitch black. Rohm arched his brow and shot a questioning glance at the serf.
“System's working, Master, no malfunction detected !”
“Turn the infrared light on” the order came with Polignac's voice.
The servant obeyed and the blackness resolved in silvery shapes.
“Battlefield experience” grinned the commander “sometimes, plain intensification doesn't work when you're in a sealed environment, with absolutely no light source”

The camera turret pivoted around its axis, panning across stone pillars, then the gate behind the drone in its shimmering glory, before returning to the 12 o'clock position.
“Another temple ? Are those aliens some kind of spirit-damned cult or what ?” the Drakensis intoned. “Move the spider around. Before that, launch the return capsule”
The technician nodded and the little explorer lobbed a grenade-size ball from a stubby tube on its back. The ball sailed clean and vanished into the molehole.
“Master, we... don't have anything, the capsule is not coming through” the tech's voice sounded disappointed.
“Well, we learned that it's a one-way trip” was Rohm's reply, more for his fellow Drakas than for the serfs below.
The probe moved forward, and the shape of a dialing pedestal similar to the broken one found near the gate in Egypt came into view.
“Or maybe not” Jackson added. “Although we'd have to find the return address”.
“Any sound ? Any sign of a presence around the spider ?” inquired Anton. As the serf replied by the negative, he ordered to switch on the main light.
The ghostly silver of the intensifier gave way to color.
“Oh yeah, it does look like deja vu, what d'yo' think Doctor ?”
“I concur, Merarch. Another temple. But I'd wager this one is not in Egypt.”
“Now that would be disappointing !” Anton replied in a laugh.

A little more than a half-hour later, as the spider was finishing its thorough mapping of the building, the gate shut down abruptly, painting a look of alarm over the Ops Center's occupants.
“Report !” Anton's loud voice cut through the babbling of the technician serfs, along with a carefully metered dose of soothing pheromones.
“Master, the gate shut down unexpectedly”
“Tell me something I don't know yet !” the Draka growled in a predatory tone, before catching himself. Damn, this serf doesn't need to be frightened. He talked again, with a warmer and encouraging voice. “Was there a malfunction ? Damage ?”
“No, Master, all the systems are fine, it's just that it shut down without warning. I don't know why, Master” he finished with a small voice.
“I won't punish you if it wasn't your fault, serf. Now try redialing the gate.”



DASCB Dante
Briefing Room 1
August 28th, 2010




The air circulating in Complex A's largest briefing room was filtered, scrubbed and recycled. However, it was currently crackling with excitement and expectation, as some of the Domination's most powerful men and women sat around the large table, one of the few items of luxury in the brand-new and spartan facility, a beautifully crafted piece of marquetry whose contrasting motifs of dark ebony and lighter reddish woods pictured the emblem of the Domination, a dragon holding the whip and manacles, on a pattern of stars.
Anton de Polignac, Thomas Rohm and Daniel Jackson had spent the last hour explaining the current situation, and the stargate's workings, to the military and scientific leaders who'd come especially from Earth or Lunar settlements to witness the start of a new world's conquest. Governor Ingolffson of Luna, Dominarch Schneider, promoted after the previous head of the Supreme General Staff was killed in an IED attack in North America, Strategos-Doctor Jacobson and Strategos Rosenberg had listened with eager interest, and now were busy asking questions.

“Any idea, Doctor Rohm, why the gate cannot remain active more than 38 minutes ?”
“Ah, unfortunately, no, Governor. As I said, we don't know how the gate does what it does, all our knowledge is entirely empirical. It isn't any kind of overheating for sure, and we can redial it immediately. Therefore, we won't have problems resupplying our expedition.”
“An expedition which doesn't even know what it will be confronted with” grumbled the middle-aged stout Head of the Security Directorate, an affiliate of the hardline Militant's Party as most headhunters were, and always the first to point weaknesses with her professional paranoia.
“That's the point of exploring, isn't it ?” replied Polignac with his best charming smile, although he didn't bothered with pheromones. Not only was Anya Rosenberg widely considered (out of her hearing, of course) as asexual, something utterly bizarre among Drakas, but every headhunter had extensive bio-feedback training designed to neutralize the effects of New Race chemistry. A few daring subordinates privately joked that she only experienced orgasm during torture sessions. Which was probably true, as far as Polignac was willing to think about it.

“We don't know what's outside the temple, we don't know who, except they'll become our servants, like everyone else” he laughed.
“Like our distant ancestors did when they debarked on the coast of South Africa” added Schneider.
“Except we're not expecting spear-toting bushmen this time !” Jackson quipped.
“In any case, we're about to do it, and to celebrate our first success” Anton took out a rectangular wooden box from under the table “here's a little treat”. Eyes widened as he extracted a bottle from the box, and a corkscrew from his uniform pocket.
“Pre-war champagne from my family's estates, Ladies and Gentlemen” he beamed. “Year 1996, a very good one”
Whistles answered, mixed with chuckles. “Now I know how you got those quick promotions, Merarch !” taunted Schneider, with a mocking twinkle in her eyes, to which Anton replied with a falsely contrite air.
“Oh, stop making those puppy eyes at me !” she laughed. “And open the damn bottle already!”
A serf entered the room, carrying a silver tray with crystal glasses, just as a “pop” signaled the cork flying and arcing gracefully over the table, courtesy of Lunar gravity.
“I'll let Chrysos here handle the filling, as he's more experienced handling drinks in low-gee.” The lithe olive-skinned serf smiled and bowed before carefully pouring the sparkling fluid, then glided out of the room unobtrusively, waiting for the signal to come back and retrieve the empty cups.
Anton raised his glass. “To the Race's glorious new conquests !” he boomed.
“To the Race !” came the chorus of replies.


Gate room, Complex B
August 29th, 2010
0500Z



“I still wonder if it's wise having the base commander leading the first wave, when we have no idea if we'll be able to come back” observed Jackson through the private command frequency.
“Graveyards are full of irreplaceable people, besides, I wouldn't let a deskhugger like you go and stay behind myself” Anton shot back with more than a trace of mockery in his tone. “Besides, Rohm can manage the paper-shuffling, he even likes it.”
Jackson's eyes rolled up behind his helmet's visor. Gung-ho New Race boy !
He was standing in line on the room's floor. Ahead of him were the bulky grey shapes of the point squad, six Drakensis whose strength was further augmented by artificial muscles in their armor suit. Between them, they sported enough firepower to destroy a Eurasian War-era destroyer, in the form of automatic grenade launchers, flamethrowers and multibarrel machine-guns loaded with thousands of armor-piercing explosive rounds in backpack ammunition bins. Anton doubted it would come to that, but better safe than sorry.
Behind them, more soldiers followed by the small science team, all Drakas. No way serfs would be trusted on an unknown and potentially hostile planet yet. All were in sealed body armor, as much against the present vacuum as precaution against potential harmful microorganisms.

“All personnel stand-by for Gate activation” Rohm's voice broke out in everyone's ears over the priority channel, as Amber Alert warnings resonated around the base. The wide blast door lowered behind them as the gate started spinning. The silence was unnatural. All one could hear was his own breathing and the occasional comment on the net.
The now familiar water-rush happened in front of them before the molehole settled in its normal state, painting the room with wavy blue light.
“Probe telemetry unchanged, you are go, Merarch” concluded Rohm. “And good hunting”
“Centurion Makkonen, advance !” came Anton's order.
The point squad bounced forward in columns of two, passing through the Gate in mid-step. The last pair vanished just as the video feed from the first reappeared on Polignac's eyepiece. He watched his lead men and women scanned their surrounding and positioned themselves around the gate in a protective semi-circle.
“The way's clear, Merarch !” Makkonen's barely-distorted voice announced.
Anton took a deep breath, then spoke in a firm voice.
“Everyone, move yo' ass !”

He moonwalked elegantly towards the gate, low, long easy steps, and almost flew through the event horizon. Jackson followed him closely, resisting the temptation to close his eyes.
Well here goes nothing !
The brief journey reminded him nothing more than his youth' brief experimentation with psychotropic substances, a kaleidoscope of bright blues forming a tunnel winding and turning through black space. It was exhilarating and frightening, but short. He emerged from the far gate in mid-step and fell instantly to the ground with a bit of stumbling.
“Damn it !” he cursed in his helmet.
“Yeah, yo' gotta be careful with the abrupt change in gravity” came Anton's reply. “Now move or the next travelers will bump on yo' “.

He could see around, thanks to the floodlights mounted on everyone's suit. It looked a lot like the Egyptian temple, but it was unadorned. The walls and pillars were bare hewn rock, without even a trace of color. He walked around as the rest of the expedition arrived, until he came to the chamber's exit, currently blocked by sand. Buried alive. He shook off the dark thought and walked back to the gate area, just as the scientists were setting up their biocontrol gear, taking the sensitive equipment out of its sturdy padded containers. One of them recognized his curiosity and explained : “We'll know if it's safe to unseal in a few minutes, Doctor”. Daniel merely nodded. He was already feeling constrained in his suit, even though its environmental systems kept him pleasantly cool. He'd brought few baggage himself, his perscomp containing most of the data he needed, and besides, he could always ask Dante for more.

The next minutes were a flurry of activity, as the soldiers and technicians set up the base camp, installing lights and sensors all around the chamber. As the bio-analysis was completed, everyone except the heavy point squad opened up and breathed the dry extraterrestrial air for the first time.
“A little stale, no ? We better dig our way out” Anton commented. With that, men moved towards the clogged exit, carrying measuring equipment. It was basically a long, pointy shaft they would push into the mass, screwing more length as it progressed through the sand. They angled it level with the ground and started their labor.
“How do you know it's a straight line out ?” questioned a curious-looking Jackson.
“We don't” laughed one of the men heaving on the shaft. “We'll just feel our way through !”
Daniel left it at that. Sometimes, the simplest solutions were the best, he mused. He didn't have much to do at the moment, and went back to the rest area, looking for the food packs. As a concession to their pioneer status, and as a morale-building gesture, they'd been supplied with real food – actually, long-term storage war rations dating back to the Final War. Still, they were edible and tasty, if usually lacking texture. Citizen forces always insisted for proper food.
He rummaged and chose a box labeled lamb-and-olive tagine. Almost like home. He thought. Except Larissa's not here to give me an oral treat for dessert.

***

He was contently sitting in his chair, back in his Alexandria office, piles of books and papyrus scrolls strewn everywhere. His eyes were closed and he groaned slightly as Larissa, his latest slave, a golden-skinned brunette from Greece, engulfed his manhood in her warm throat with the consummate skill of a professional courtesan. The chair started to shake violently, then office and girl were sucked in a dark void.
“Daniel ! Wake up !”
He opened his grit-encrusted eyes reluctantly and saw the grinning face of Polignac above him.
“Why the hell are you waking me up ? I was having a very nice dream” Daniel groused, frowning.
“Yes, I could see that” Damn Drakensis and his superhuman senses ! “but you might be interested in the females we just captured” Anton smirked.
“Uh ? What ! Did we make contact with anyone yet ?” Daniel blurted out, completely awoken this time.
“Ha ha, no, I was joking” Seeing the murderous glance Daniel shot him, he backed and spread his hands in a soothing gesture. “But we did dig our way out !”
The civilian jumped out of the field mat and followed the officer to the far end of the hall. He could see natural light threading inside the construction, as most of the sand had been cleared.
“Where did you put all the sand ?” he asked after a quick look around.
“Oh, we just threw it in the incoming molehole. Very convenient way of getting rid of unwanted matter” the other Draka shrugged. “Anyway, the drone went through, and saw nothing but more sand around. Looks safe to go out.”
They made their way through the opening, the tall Drakas bending to avoid scraping their head on the stone ceiling, and emerged in blinding sunlight. Although Polignac's engineered eyes could adapt instantly, Daniel had to squint and put his hand out to filter the glare. After a moment's adaptation, he took some steps and turned around. The temple they'd stepped from was actually a pyramid, half buried in sand.
“So, what now ?” he asked.
“We'll launch aerial tactical drones to map out the surroundings, and continue to dig out the sand around the exit. If we don't find anything threatening around or in orbit, we'll launch a recon sat and bring in some aircars.”

Three hours later...

“It's a town”
“More like the half-buried ruins of one” corrected Jackson.
They'd found it three kilometers South from the pyramid. According to the drones, it was the only artificial feature in the immediate vicinity, the rest being desert, sand and the occasional rock jutting out.
“You know, I expected something more...”
“Spectacular ?” Daniel inquired in a dry tone.
“Populated” replied Anton. “Ain't nobody to kill or enserf here”
“Or fuck” Daniel corrected.
“That, too. Fellow Drakas excepted.”
“Well, you're certainly a handsome lad, but I don't really swing that way.”
“You're not my type anyway. I'm afraid we'll have to look harder for alien wenches.”
Both men laughed. It was a good way to forget their disappointment at the poor results of their exploration.
“Well, let's go have a closer look” Anton decided, and started down the sand dune in his supple leopard stride, followed by Daniel Jackson and Centurion Makkonen's squad, still in their bulky space armor. Daniel thought it had to be uncomfortable, but the truth was, the suits were air-conditioned and the soldiers inside didn't seem eager to step out in the scorching Abydos sun.
As they came closer to the walls, they could see that they were crumbling, obviously abandoned long ago. Anton spat and kicked a loose stone.
“Worthless ball of rock” he growled., and took a swig of water from his back harness. He keyed his radio and spoke in his throat microphone. “Sandtrap to Dante. Send over some serfs, with lots of shovels.”



A week later

The hundred of Drakas and the serf workers sent by Dante Base had been busy. Not only the pyramid was now clear of sand, but the exit itself had been enlarged, which had permitted the transit of heavier vehicles and equipment. A small tent village was erected around, various antennas indicating the command post set in a large air-conditioned tent. Generators hummed and a secure perimeter had been established, monitored by visual, audio and seismic sensors and patrolled by armored ghouloons. This was also intended to deter the serfs from getting ideas, although it would take a very stupid one to try escaping into the desert.
The ghost town was being cleared under the supervision of Daniel Jackson. Very few artifacts, and no remains, had been found, which was puzzling. Daniel's guess was that the settlement had been abandoned by its inhabitants a long time ago. Where those were now, was a mystery, provided they didn't go off-world through the stargate.

At least they didn't have to walk, since aircars had been delivered from Luna. A long and wide cylindrical container was currently being hoisted out of the pyramid, having just transited through the gate. A couple other large packages followed and all were tractored outside, where technicians busied themselves unpacking the contents. Four hours later, the shape of a light unmanned orbital launcher, pointy nose and swept-back stubby wings on a round blended body, cast its shadow in the setting sun's reddish light. The jettisonable rocket boosters attached under the wings would accelerate it to Mach 1.5, then the main scramjet would hurl it to the fringe of the atmosphere before switching to anaerobic mode for the final boost to low orbit. The craft would then release its payload, a 150kg reconnaissance satellite. The workers still had to settle the craft on its launch rail. The resumed their toil with full stomachs after a two hour break. A hungry serf wasn't a productive one as any owner knew.

“You know, this planet can't be all desert, else how would the atmosphere even be breathable ? There has to be oceans at least.” Rohm was commenting on the radio net.
“We'll know more when the satellite's online” answered Anton. “The workers are finishing the installation of the launch structure”. They'd leveled a clear area 200 meters from the base camp, and were assembling the lightweight tubes and shafts of the launching ramp. It didn't have to be a very heavy job, has it only had to point the 20-ton ship upwards in the right direction. They hadn't bothered with a winch. Ten Drakenses were more than capable of hoisting the craft up, and pull it in place with a simple rope. The rugged design was a product of Protracted Struggle planning, intended to provide rough launch capability in an all-out nuclear war war where most of the exiting orbital satellites and heavy launch facilities would have been destroyed. It hadn't been needed after the Final War, and the Space Force simply removed it from the deep mountain bunker it was stored in before sending it to Dante Base.

It was slightly past midnight when the whole assembly was completed. After the final checks, the Draka technical overseer entered the flight plan and unceremoniously triggered the final countdown. A routine announcement sounded on the net, then a deep rumble signaled the solid propellant boosters lighting up in a jet of yellow flame. The ship catapulted from the launch ramp and accelerated upwards, trailing a thick plume of smoke and fire, the thundering noise masking even its passing the sound barrier. Eyes, Draka and serfs alike, followed it with interest as it sped overhead like an inverted meteor, until the expended boosters detached and the less spectacular scramjet took relay, then turned back to whatever work they were doing.
The ship increased its breakneck pace steadily, reaching Mach 8 at the fringes of the stratosphere, and turbopumps switched on, feeding the voracious engine with the liquid oxygen it needed for the final surge to orbit. The man-made meteor shot into a never-ending fall taking it low over the planet's poles, and a panel opened on its nose, from where the gold-wrapped cylinder of the small observation satellite emerged slowly. After a couple of minutes ensuring enough separation with its former carrier, the little spy unfolded its wings of hair-thin solarfilm, and once satisfied with the quantity of life-bearing electrons flowing along its superconductor circuitry, began orienting itself to look at the planet below.
The small spaceplane, having successfully completed its mission, waited for the right moment and fired its thrusters, slowing it down to break orbit and begin reentry on a steep vector that would guarantee its fiery destruction in upper atmosphere, leaving no fragment bigger than a cherry to impact on the ground.

Meanwhile, the lone satellite streaked over the mysterious planet, filling its databanks with visual and infrared pictures to be burst-transmitted to its masters on the ground next time it would overfly them.


Chapter 8 - Why is it so hot here ?


Abydos, 300km South of Sandtrap
September 12th, 2010




Asif loved his goats. He took great care of them, leading his herd to the best pastures, treating their injuries like he'd treat his own, talking to them as if they could understand, and he was sure they did. Didn't this cute little one always raise her head up when he called her name for the daily cuddle ?
One day, maybe, when he were older, he'd marry a woman of the tribe and have kids of his own. He wasn't anyone after all. His clan was among the most influent of the oasis, and its elders had sat for times immemorial at the Council. Very wise men, they were, transmitting their lore to the youngsters like him during the long desert nights around the communal meal. They told wonderful stories of great metal birds carrying strange men with eyes of fire, Gods sweeping from the sky to accept gifts from the tribe. Asif didn't know whether to believe them. They sounded so incredible... yet the tales were the only knowledge retained from the legendary times before the Exodus, when the Ancestors had abandoned the City of the Gods in order to spread in the world.

He was sitting on a small flat rock away from the houses, watching the herd from the corner of an eye and idly tracing abstract figures in the sandy soil, and his mind drifted off to the face of young Kasia, the thought of her youthful smile and budding womanhood sending tingles down his spine. Only two years before she were considered of nubile age at fifteen starcycles...
He was forced out of this thrilling reverie by a distant noise growing into a high-pitched whine unlike anything he'd heard before. It didn't sound like any animal he knew, even the death squeals of cattle. Stranger still, it came from... the sky ?
His head whipped up, eyes darting towards the source of the noise. It was there, a black speck in the blue cloudless sky. His desert people didn't know of many birds, and no insect would fly that high... The he spotted another dot following. He watched in fascination as the two dots traced circles over the oasis, like meatflies over a carcass.
Could it be that the old legends were right ? He dropped the drawing stick and jumped upright, eyes still fixed on the sky. The specks were growing larger, resolving into gleaming arrowheads. There was no doubt any more in Asif's mind. He bolted for the houses, tucked at the center of the verdant oasis.

He sprinted to the Elder's tree, the great old palm whose shadow sheltered the gathered patriarchs in afternoon discussion. The wrinkled, bearded ancient faces stared at him curiously as he stopped breathless in front of their semi-circle.
“The Gods... the Gods have returned !” he panted out, pointing his hand towards the pair of shining black shapes. Their piercing cry was covering the sound of daily life in the community, and around the place heads turned up in fear and awe. Voices were drowned out as they glided ever lower above the grassy square in front of the Elder's tree. A powerful wind blasted sand and dust in their face, and they averted their heads, squinting through the gaps between their fingers. At last, the metal birds landed on their extended legs, and the uncanny wind subsided along with the howl.
The assembled men stood up with the slowness of old age, too stunned to utter a single word.

Nothing happened during a few seconds, except popping and flexing noises from the great shapes ahead. Then a click and a hiss, as a panel opened up in the side of the crafts, black and featureless except for a blood-red drawing of a fantastic winged creature.
A ladder extended from under the opening, but the creatures inside didn't bother using it. They jumped down one by one, fanning out and taking protective positions between the transports and the assembling crowd. Gasps and exclamations shot out from faces frozen in wonderment at the sheer aspect of the visitors. The tales of old hadn't done the sky gods justice. They were huge, towering over the tallest men of the tribe, clad in bulky fully-covering grey black armor, faces invisible under closed, almost featureless helmets.

As the elders pondered what to do, the second vehicle opened similarly. This time, the gasps and exclamations were louder and impossible to hold, for the men and women of Asif's tribe were astounded at the creature descending the ladder at a stately, unhurried pace, every fluid movement exquisitely controlled and graceful. Features that were human, yet so otherworldly even the legends couldn't have prepared the oasis-dwellers for them. The man, clad in a form of armor that contoured his body shape and underlined his powerful musculature, stopped a few steps away from the elders and the tribe-folks gathered behind. They all shuddered as his gaze encompassed them. Eyes clear and serene, the glance of a shepherd appraising his flock, or a hunter assessing his prey. All of this still couldn't account for the feeling of awe, and the irresistible urge to kneel down and embrace the dirt before his feet. Which was exactly what the elders did, dropping to their knees and elbows, brows touching the earth, in the millennia-old posture of submission. Behind them, the clans did the same.

Merarch Anton de Polignac, a veteran of the Final War and the North-American Pacification campaign, had to rely on the spartan-like discipline he'd been ingrained with since childhood in order not to break into a wide grin and snicker. On the other hand, he could hear Daniel Jackson doing just that in his miniature earset, although the whole idea had been his in the first place.
“Hon'stly, those people are so primitive that when we show up in our flying cars and shining armor, they'll just kneel down and worship us as gods !” he'd boasted as the command staff was poring over the printouts of the oasis and its natives. Obviously, he'd been right on spot. The tribesmen were mesmerized by his dramatic appearance, and overwhelmed by the domination pheromones flowing out of the Drakenses before them.
Bringing them under the Yoke would be a mere formality. Of course, they weren't much to look at, this dusty, primitive collection of semi-nomads and goat-herders. Be that as it may, they would be the first new serfs of the Star Domination of the Draka, which was something.

It was time to address the new slaves. He did so in the language they were speaking, recorded and sampled by scouts, and quickly processed and analyzed by Dr Jackson as a simplified form of Egyptian, which every member of the expedition was familiar with.
“Men and women of Abydos ! Raise and listen.” he boomed, voice amplified and retransmitted by the powerful speakers on the aircars. “We are the Drakas, and we are, as of now, your masters. You will obey and address us as such. Submit and your lives will be fruitful. Resist, and you will die. Your old gods disappeared, and left you to rot in this desert. We will not, and we will take care of you.”
It was blunt, but he didn't want to invent elaborate stories to smooth out the shock. The sooner those serfs understood and accepted their status, the better. Anyway, a team of the Slave Directorate would arrive later and begin the processing.
Murmurs were coming from the crowd. He could tell they were merely expressing surprise and curiosity instead of considering resisting. So much the better.

“Impostors ! You are not the Gods !” came a defiant cry.
Then maybe he'd have to make an example after all. A man, dark eyes and black beard, was standing among the kneeling shapes, his whole posture an expression of hostility.
Oh no, Uncle Sayuf is having a fit again. Asif glanced furtively at the upright figure. Uncle Sayuf had always had a... strange temper. The elders used to say it was because of his childhood accident, when he'd fallen from a palm tree and landed on his head. He'd been unconscious for a week, and never the same afterwards.
Interesting. This feral here doesn't respond to pheromone control, was Anton's own evaluation. Can't let him rant and incite rebellion though, can we ?

“Do you refuse to submit, slave ? Let it be clear... we are the master race, and we only reward insubordination with death.” His posture didn't change, but his voice was colder, and his adjusted pheromone flow was now instilling a measure of fear in the crowd.
“We are not your slaves, impostor ! We grew free of gods, and we bow to no one, not even the lords of the Valley !” the angry man shouted back, walking towards him with a steady deliberate stride.
Lords of the Valley ? Doubtlessly refers to that fertile river valley further East. Anton filed the tidbit away. For now, let's deal with the fool here.
The tribesman was an arm-length away, glaring up at the immobile Draka and preparing to speak again. Anton didn't leave him the time. Lightning fast, he adjusted his footing, pushing his right leg forward to ensure proper balance while his right hand shot forward, too fast for the man to react, and long fingers molded in carbon nanotubes and synthetic sapphire closed around the rebel's neck, whose eyes widened in surprise.
“As I said, the punishment is death.” Anton said calmly, a thin smile breaking his impassive mask. And he started to squeeze, superhuman strength further augmented by the lithe artificial muscles of the softsuit.

His throat caught in a steel vise, the man thrashed and tried to free himself, frantically beating the crushing arm to no avail. His eyes bulged and his whole face reddened as air flow was constricted, yet the Drakensis didn't settle for mere asphyxiation, his engineered predator instincts flaring in bloodlust as he drained the life off the feral human. His fingers squeezed ever tighter, overcoming the resistance of bones and soft tissue. The man's face was but a mask of pain, tongue swelling out and terrified eyes staring the Draka in silent supplication. Too late for that. In a final burst of strength, Anton closed his fist around the neck, bone snapping loudly, skin and muscle tearing under the iron grip. The unsupported head lolled aside, lifeless, while blood gushing from the torn arteries oozed over the officer's gloved hand and cascaded in thin streams to the ground, tainting the grass red.
Death relaxed the body and the stunned crowd recoiled from the sickening morbid smell of copper and shit, before the killer contemptuously released his grip, tossing the broken corpse aside like a rag doll.

The groveling natives were properly terrified by the display. Whoever those “Drakas” were, they possessed the attributes of the gods, and were every bit as unforgiving as the legends told. Submission was painless, after all, and they were but a lowly desert tribe.




xxx


Itch. Asif restrained himself from scratching at his neck, where the new masters had tattooed him with the mark of submission. The design was strange and deceptively unadorned, a simple collection of parallel lines in orange ink. But the most visible sign of his new status was the shiny metal bracelet he wore, similarly simple in design. The Masters told everyone, as the tribe was processed through the line, that it enabled them to track a servant's location at all times, and to punish one if he failed in his duties. A demonstration hadn't been necessary. Sayuf's fate had been enough for every man, woman and child to understand their new condition.
Maybe he should have been revolted. After all, his people had been proud of their lifestyle, free to roam in the desert when the Valley people toiled in muddy fields under the Lords' whip. But they were also fatalist, and nothing good could come from denying the truth. The new Masters, the Drakas, were certainly stronger, and expected to be obeyed.

And it wasn't as if they didn't give in return. Asif had witnessed them doing miracles. Like Mirna's newborn daughter, who'd been ailing in fever for days, her life-strength rapidly waning. The Elders were powerless, and all but the mother had resigned to the inevitable. Asif had been in the tent when the Draka woman had waved magical devices over the baby. She'd known exactly what the child was suffering from, and performed what she called an “injection”. The baby recovered miraculously, and Mirna's clan had kissed the feet of the kind Master.
And they did the same for all the sick in the Oasis. Asif tongued his tooth. The one that had been lancing him ever since the previous month. Before the new Masters, the issue would have been painful. Sick teeth were pulled off, no matter the pain and the screams. But the Draka, no, she made all pain go away, and somehow cured the tooth.
Then there was the water. Asif's tribe didn't lack any, but sometimes it was muddy and gave the runs. Not anymore, as the Masters installed a magic box on the main well, and clear pure water always flew from it.

Things were looking good, even if the Masters were... strange in their ways. Like how the women didn't obey the men, and instead acted as equals. Or the glimpses of their... private behavior. The desert folks weren't overly prudish, but the Masters seemed to indulge in the pleasures of the flesh with an enthusiasm and lack of discretion that was... unsettling. Asif would remember that scene all his life, when he caught the two female Masters, naked and sweaty in a tent, doing outrageous things with their hands and kissing as if they were trying to eat each other's tongues. Not only was it considered very much improper for two women to act in such a way, but the way they did it... well, not even in his dirtiest dreams involving an older Kasia and himself had he considered such things possible.
And the most unsettling thing was, the two... lovers didn't look the least bit ashamed, or even surprised, by him stumbling in and dropping his jaw, wide eyes staring at their writhing, naked, and beautiful bodies. They laughed ! Far from sharing his embarrassment, they laughed, not stopping one moment their feverish thrusting as they looked at him with eyes shining in lust. Then he ran away even as his ears caught what couldn't be a invitation, no, as this was so preposterous. Mockery, certainly. He ran all the way to a pond, and plunged himself face first in the cold water. He spent several beats trying very hard to push the residual images away from his mind, and to bring his body back to a decent state.


xxx


Abydos, Sandtrap Base
September 17th 2010



The command post was much cooler than the scorching desert sun, something Daniel Jackson gladly appreciated. He and the expedition's leader were gathered, the open molehole providing two-way communication with Dante Base.

“So that's what we learnt and inferred so far. The planet's stuck at a pre-Iron Age level. When I say planet, I mean the relatively small part that's actually populated. The Gate lays more or less in the middle of the desert that covers half the main continent. It's separated from the tropical zone by a large mountain range. From what the oasis folks told us, four thousand years ago their “Gods” stopped coming. Which, incidentally, confirm my hypothesis regarding that Ra fellow we found mummified in Egypt. Their ancestors got bored from waiting, and parties were sent around to find a new home. Most never came back, swallowed by the desert. One did though, and found the oasis. Some time later, as population grew, the same thing happened, and a splinter group left for that big valley in the East, where they founded an agrarian civilization very similar to the Nile's.”
Daniel paused, drank a few mouthfuls of water, then resumed.
“Like the Nile, the river supports life in a desert where life is extremely rare. It originates from the Southern mountains and curves East towards the ocean there. As far as the satellite shows, there aren't any human settlements anywhere else, courtesy of the distances involved and the lack of resources for a low-tech society to go exploring. It's a stagnant island of civilization in an empty world.”

Polignac continued the report. “A world that's otherwise full of resources. We can start up a self-sustaining colony, in the worst case that we don't find how to come back. On that matter, the Lords of the Valley are supposed to possess artifacts dating back to the exodus. Hopefully, they will point us towards a return address. In an case, we're looking for a few hundred thousand new serfs.”
He stopped, and looked at the faces on the screens. Archon Schrakenberg and Dominarch Schneider weren't exactly beaming, and he knew why.
The hard-featured triangular face of Deirdre Schneider was slightly frowning. She blinked and opened her mouth.
“This is all well an' good, Merarch. But, don't take it personally, this is disappointing. I understand we're looking to add a whole planet to the Domination, but in the meantime it doesn't help us at all if the aliens come back a-knocking.”
“Except as a bolt-hole” Schrakenberg interjected.
“What do you mean, Excellence ?”
“In the unfortunate case that we suffer a... defeat in the Solar System, you'll still be there. Which is why I'm authorizing considerable material appropriations for Abydos. Our goal is now to build a functional and powerful colony over there, especially if you can't manage to gate back.”
“Thank you, Excellence. Hopefully it won't come to this.” answered Polignac.
“I hope so as well, Merarch. Service to the State !”
“Glory to the Race !” came the return, along with a stiff salute.
Last edited by iborg on 2009-05-05 02:22pm, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

Abydos, Sandtrap Base
September 17th 2010


The command post was much cooler than the scorching desert sun, something Daniel Jackson gladly appreciated. He and the expedition's leader were gathered, the open molehole providing two-way communication with Dante Base.

“So that's what we learnt and inferred so far. The planet's stuck at a pre-Iron Age level. When I say planet, I mean the relatively small part that's actually populated. The Gate lays more or less in the middle of the desert that covers half the main continent. It's separated from the tropical zone by a large mountain range. From what the oasis folks told us, four thousand years ago their “Gods” stopped coming. Which, incidentally, confirm my hypothesis regarding that Ra fellow we found mummified in Egypt. Their ancestors got bored from waiting, and parties were sent around to find a new home. Most never came back, swallowed by the desert. One did though, and found the oasis. Some time later, as population grew, the same thing happened, and a splinter group left for that big valley in the East, where they founded an agrarian civilization very similar to the Nile's.”
Daniel paused, drank a few mouthfuls of water, then resumed.
“Like the Nile, the river supports life in a desert where life is extremely rare. It originates from the Southern mountains and curves East towards the ocean there. As far as the satellite shows, there aren't any human settlements anywhere else, courtesy of the distances involved and the lack of resources for a low-tech society to go exploring. It's a stagnant island of civilization in an empty world.”

Polignac continued the report. “A world that's otherwise full of resources. We can start up a self-sustaining colony, in the worst case that we don't find how to come back. On that matter, the Lords of the Valley are supposed to possess artifacts dating back to the exodus. Hopefully, they will point us towards a return address. In an case, we're looking for a few hundred thousand new serfs.”
He stopped, and looked at the faces on the screens. Archon Schrakenberg and Dominarch Schneider weren't exactly beaming, and he knew why.
The hard-featured triangular face of Deirdre Schneider was slightly frowning. She blinked and opened her mouth.
“This is all well an' good, Merarch. But, don't take it personally, this is disappointing. I understand we're looking to add a whole planet to the Domination, but in the meantime it doesn't help us at all if the aliens come back a-knocking.”
“Except as a bolt-hole” Schrakenberg interjected.
“What do you mean, Excellence ?”
“In the unfortunate case that we suffer a... defeat in the Solar System, you'll still be there. Which is why I'm authorizing considerable material appropriations for Abydos. Our goal is now to build a functional and powerful colony over there, especially if you can't manage to gate back.”
“Thank you, Excellence. Hopefully it won't come to this.” answered Polignac.
“I hope so as well, Merarch. Service to the State !”
“Glory to the Race !” came the return, along with a stiff salute.



Dante Base, Moon Far Side
September 23rd, 2010
1600Z




Technically, Anton de Polignac was still Commander of Dante Base. Nevertheless, he was stuck on the other side, therefore Senior Director Thomas Rohm, of the Science Directorate, was acting as deputy CO. Still, that left him a lot of time to experiment and review the findings related to the Stargate Project. Nobody knew how the device worked yet, which was frustrating. Other endeavors were going better. Work on Energium was proving fruitful, even though it was done with a luxury of precautions since the tragic accident on Hephaestos.
Energium generator designs were pretty much complete. The problem was finding more of the stuff. It didn't seem to exist in the Solar System, which was frustrating. The team at Sandtrap had found some in ore form, and were doing their best to determine how to process it. Which compounded the fact that gate traffic was still one-way. The last months had seen an almost uninterrupted flow of men and materiel, all the necessary hardware to build a self-supporting colony. Machines, assembly fabs, plant seeds, animals, refined metals, disassembled heavy lift vehicles. Nothing came back except radio waves and reports.

The subjugation of the Valley was going smoothly. Well, mostly. Apparently, the “Lords” didn't take the idea of losing power kindly, and most of them ended on sharpened stakes along with their family and close circle. Rohm was pretty glad he didn't have to be there. Though not squeamish in any way, he felt much more at ease dealing with the polite, efficient serfs of the Science Directorate, and cold science. Pacification was a sometimes distasteful procedure, and Drakenses were better suited to it anyway.
He was nibbling in the mess-cum-lounge, reviewing the latest theory on molehole travel when the shrill sound of Red Alert sounded through the base, sending a jolt into the facility. He jumped off the cushy seat and ran to the Operations Center, where serf technicians were scrambling to man all the consoles. Tetrarch Jourdain arrived on his heels, light body armor hastily thrown on her day uniform and loaded for bear.
“What's happening !” he half-shouted.
“Master, we have a Gate activation !” replied a frantic technician.
Rohm frowned. He watched the primary wall display. The big ring was indeed rotating, five chevrons locked already. The implications hit him immediately. Someone was dialing their gate ! He reviewed the last report from Sandtrap in his mind. They'd mentioned some archeological finds, but nothing conclusive. Could it be an attacker ?

In any case, the military was responding as planned, manning defensive positions in the Gate room and beyond. The seventh chevron locked and a stable molehole formed after the usual fountain effect.
All waited with bated breath.
Then the speakers came alive with the drawling voice of Merarch de Polignac.
“Dante Base, this is Sandtrap, calling home. Authentication codes follow.”
A communications tech answered the inquisitive glance of Tetrarch Jourdain. “Codes received and verified, Master, it's Sandtrap !”
A very relieved Rohm spoke in the mike. “Merarch... ah... that's a surprise !”
“A good one, I hope” the chuckle was heard distinctly. “And please tell the lads not to shoot at me !”
Jourdain gave the necessary orders in her own commset, and a few seconds later the Gate display showed the grinning form of the Commander materializing out of the blue surface. Only to grimace horribly and soundlessly.

Rohm understood his mistake immediately and roared a frantic command. “Shit ! Re-pressurize the Gate Room, NOW ! Shit, shit, shit !” before hitting his forehead repeatedly on the cold concrete wall.
A wide-eyed Alexandra Jourdain grabbed him by the collar and dragged him along, running all the way through the base's corridors to the main garage, knocking over those few serfs who didn't evade her path in time. She headed towards a maglev car's access ramp, almost ripped off the door, and threw the howling scientist on a seat. The system recognized the human presence, and airtight panels shut closed as the access ramp detached itself from the vehicle. Jourdain didn't lose time, arrowing out of the exterior tunnel into the Rim, the car's powerful magnetic drive pushing it along the track buried in the regolith. She braked hard as they entered the tunnel leading to Complex B's own garage, the brutal deceleration throwing Rohm into the cushioned bulkhead separating the main passenger compartment from the driving cab. She ignored his swearing and opened the door as soon as external pressure lock was achieved. She barged out into the smaller facility, Rohm following on his own and still emitting powerful curses, both seemingly flying in the low-gravity corridors. At last they stormed in the Guard room, in the upper level.

“Where's the Commander !” she shot at the soldiers present, with more than a little anguish in her voice. They pointed wordlessly, whatever expression on their face hidden by the reflective visors of their battlesuits. Eyes followed the gestures, and both Jourdain and Rohm gave loud sighs of relief. A half-naked and bored-looking Anton was sitting on a metal chair, a medic poking and prodding at him with diverse medical implements.
“By the Spirit, Commander, you're not...” Thomas started.
“Dead ?” Anton interrupted, in an appropriately deadpan tone. The scientist nodded. “Well, I'm a Drakensis, it takes more than a little vacuum to kill me. Although its was an unpleasant experience. May I suggest we firm up our transit procedures, now that we know how to travel back ?”
“Ah, about that... how...?”
Polignac waved the medic away, and started putting his uniform back.
“That's a long story. If you don't mind, I'd rather tell it later in the conference room. For now, there's nothing I want more than a good hot bath !”

Half an hour later, Anton was lying in a hot tub of water, sipping a glass of cognac and smiling contently as Jessica, the Yank farm girl he'd taken as his personal serf, rubbed and kneaded his taut leg muscles. His apartment's bathroom was small by Draka standards, but the view through the wide viewport level with the bath was a beauty, the harsh grey cliffs of the rim, unnaturally detailed without an atmosphere to blur distant horizons, overlooked by the black curtain of space speckled by the myriad blazing stars of the galaxy. One of which he knew housed the Domination of the Draka's new Abydos Colony.
Jessica's soft hands moved upwards, their white skin in contrast with the tan he'd gotten in the sun-scorched desert. She'd learnt a lot during that time. Tetrarch Jourdain had apparently taken good care of the little wench and told her a trick or two.
She was smiling too, obviously enjoying it. Well, she'd grown long past her puritan Yank upbringing. He suspected that deep down, a small part of her core personality still hated him for killing her mother. It was very natural, and as long as she kept it repressed and didn't forget her place, he didn't mind. Actually, it aroused him. Taming her had been thoroughly enjoyable, if a little rough. Oh well, others would have called it rape, though Draka society didn't recognize any such thing between a Master and his, or her, slave.

She's responded beautifully to his pheromones, even as he took her forcefully for the first time, barely two days after her capture. She'd thrashed and kicked and her resistance had made it all the more pleasurable, but her confused brain had finally broken in and he'd felt her orgasming tightly around him, weeping all the way to the conclusion, first in pain and despair and then in ecstasy.
The memory achieved to whip him up, and he tossed the empty glass aside, confident in the low gravity for it not to break. His powerful arms reached down and grabbed the squealing blonde creature's hips. He turned her around and she bent obediently, her round breasts squeezed on the black marble, hands outstretched towards the window as if to grab a handle on the distant peaks. She gave a small cry as he slapped her offered butt, then gasped as he slid inside her. He didn't really bother with her pleasure, thrusting hard and fast as he needed to finish before the debriefing. Still, he released her ten minutes later flushed and panting, her whole body shivering in the aftershocks of climax.
He left her in the warm bath and dried himself, then put on a fresh uniform.
His public was waiting.




Dante Base, Moon Far Side
Conference Room
1900Z



“Glad to see you back, Commander” Governor Ingolffson was smiling was smiling at him on the composite display, next to the faces of Archon Schrakenberg and Dominarch Schneider.
“Indeed, and we're all impatient to learn how you did it, I reckon” added the the head of the Supreme General staff.
“Let me tell yo' then,” Anton started.
“When we moved against the Lords of the Valley, we had pretty good intel, from the Oasis people, technical surveillance and plain old “capture and question” work. We started with the bigger ones and worked our way down, typically executing the rulers in front of their subjects, and making the point that as of now, they were our subjects. Which, primitive folks as they were, they generally accepted quite well. Some tried to put up an armed resistance, but bronze swords and bows just don't cut it, pardon the pun, against cermet armor” a pause and chuckles coming from the displays.

“Case in point, that bigwig Mar'kef. He ruled a large segment of the upper valley, deriving wealth from his mining outposts in the lower mountains. Meaning that while he didn't have much in the way of fertile land, his army was among the best equipped, and the lords downstream were always wary of him trying to grab their territories. Not that they care anymore, but I digress. He had his big stone palace set back against steep mountain slope, a perfect defensive position against his usual foes. Having had word that we were on the way, he'd arrayed his troops before the fortified walls, and they were impressive, for what they were, a pre-Iron Age army. All clad in leather and bronze plate, in neat ranks, the swordsmen in front of the archers and more on the wall itself.
So what did we do ? We could have simply used our heavy weapons and annihilated them from a distance. But that wouldn't have been fair, would it ?”
He paused dramatically, leaning forward.
“So instead we opted to give them a fair fight. No firearms, only our armor and edged weapons.”
Eyes brightened and teeth showed in predatory smiles, an air of understanding appearing on every face.
“Yo' telling us you went hand-to-hand with a bunch of savages ?” Schneider asked, laughing. “That must have been fun !”

“Indeed Dominarch, it was. A mere forty of us against a thousand ferals. Well, the fight wasn't exactly fair after all, because half an hour later they were all dead, with nary a bruise on our side. Oh, we had a drone recording the battle, so you'll be able to watch the whole show later. Just don't show it to your serfs, it might turn their sensitive stomachs” he chortled, bringing tears of mirth in his superior officer.
“Then we stormed the wall. I don't know what Mar'kef found the most unbelievable, that we slaughtered his field army or that we jumped up his five meter rampart. So he was staring at us all goggle-eyed, when I approached him, my battlesuit all dripping blood. Guess what he did ? He pissed himself. In front of his whole court ! And he tried to run ! Didn't go far though, caught him two steps away. We executed him later, after we'd rounded all the peasants. Actually, we spared his wife, as Dr Jackson was quite, well, interested in her figure.” he snickered. “Pretty dark-haired wench”
“So I take it that Jackson stayed over there ?” asked Schrakenberg.
“Affirmative. He was very interested in the ancient engravings we found in the palace, and in questioning the local scribes for background information. And that led us to the most significant discovery. Turns out Mar'kef's ancestors took some souvenirs from Ra's temple during their Exodus. One of them was a stone panel displaying hundreds of inscriptions.”
“From your expression, I take it they weren't cooking recipes ?” Schneider quipped, arching her eyebrows.
“Actually, we quickly recognized them for what they were... stargate addresses. The first one being Earth's, or rather, Tau'ri in the Goaul'd's language.”
“I reckon the Goaul'ds are those parasitic aliens who attacked Earth ?”
“Indeed. It is likely that many of those coordinates lead to planets under their occupation, so we'll have to explore them methodically.”
“And hopefully find interesting technology !” Rohm added.
Schrakenberg nodded and wrapped up the meeting. “Very good. Now that you're back on track, I expect you to pursue exploration using those coordinates. Merarch, you will bring your teams back from Abydos. We'll appoint a planetary governor to take charge there. And good work.”


Chapter 9 – The kiss of the snake



Dante Base, Moon Far Side
September 26th, 2010
1400Z


“Doctor Jackson. Now that you've had a few hours to rest, we'd like to hear your most recent findings. Including any theory as to why most of the gate addresses on the tablet don't seem to work”. Anton was speaking for everyone present in the Conference Room.
The initial elation at the establishment of two-way travel between Abydos and Luna had been short-lived, owing to the fact that half the tablet's coordinates had yielded no result when the operators had tried to dial them. The remaining were still being worked on, even as the commander was addressing Jackson, Rohm and a few serf technicians in a very annoyed tone.

Daniel adjusted his notes, coughed and started to speak.
“Well... frankly, I don't have a clue. I mean, those coordinates all make sense. From the sheer quantity of them, and the baseline of Abydos and Earth, we can even guess where the actual destinations should be in the galaxy.”
Rohm interrupted him with an irritated frown.
“Maybe they seem to make sense, because I've been reviewing a handful of those locations with the large telescope array in Pluto orbit. Well, guess what ? There's nothing but empty space !” he stammered. “Those supposedly spatial coordinates lead to nothing ! The closest star system was light-days away !”
Then, something unusual happened. One of the technicians standing near the end of the table, a small servus female in the grey outfit of the Science Directorate junior serfs, timidly raised her hand, and almost recoiled when three pairs of Draka eyes converged on her.

“What is it, Mischa ?” Rohm's outburst was a bit harsher than the serf deserved, and he blamed his own frustration for that. “Speak out” he added with a calmer voice.
The woman's eyes darted from side to side, and she answered gingerly.
“Er, Masters, I think I may have an idea why the coordinates don't work” she paused, still unsure whether she was doing a good thing by daring speak out.
“Well, tell us, then, we're not going to kill you if you're wrong, you should know that !” Anton's voice was mellow and he was deliberately adjusting his pheromone flow to make the serf more at ease.
She took a quick breath and blurted out her theory.
“I think those coordinates are out of date”
“Well, they're four thousand year old, but... oh, wait -” realization dawned on Rohm's face.
“-stellar drift would account for the discrepancy between address coordinates and the current location of the gates” Mischa finished, her timidity almost forgotten.
A few seconds passed in silence, then Rohm broke it.
“Yank on a stake, you're right ! Abydos being the closest to Earth, the address was still valid. But the farthest ones have to be adjusted – yes, it makes sense now !”
“How long would it take ?” Anton interjected.
“On the top of my head... it's a fairly complex calculation, but the navcomps on our ships perform similar tasks. We should be able to write the proper algorithms and design an optimized compinset... especially with help from some of the ex-Alliance compscience experts we have... yes, and we can correlate the results with observations from our deep space instruments ! This should speed up things quite a bit” the Draka scientist rattled in an excited voice.
“Make it happen, then” Anton addressed the whole table with a decisive tone. “I want updated and working addresses on my desk as soon as you can get them !”

The seated Drakas got up, and all walked hurriedly out of the room, eager to get started on the job.
“Not you, Mischa” the Drakensis added. The little woman halted in her tracks and looked up expectantly. “It was quite smart of you. I think you should take a little break right now. In fact, you deserve a reward.”
The grey eyes brightened up under the serf's shoulder-length auburn hair. She was very cute, actually, as servi were engineered to be. Oh well, it wasn't as if the folks couldn't work without him.

An hour later...

“Oh my God... oooh... Ah ! Please stop it !” Mischa was moaning, but she didn't actually mean her pleading. She was bathing in ecstasy, her mind numb with endorphin release, having lost count of the number of orgasms she had in the Commander's decadent marble bath. Not that the powerful Draka was the sole source of her pleasure, even though Mischa's brain was smothered in the “let's fuck – orgasm NOW ! - get wet – submit - orgasm AGAIN !” chemical messages the Drakensis' scents were sending. The Master's personal servant was very much to thank for, with her lithe fingers and agile tongue. Through her blurred eyes and lowered eyelids, Mischa could see Jessica's blonde mane firmly lodged between her thighs, even as she felt Anton's large hands squeezing and massaging her abused nipples. The exquisite sensation complemented rather than competed with the thrilling electric waves coming from below, as Jessica's tongue prodding and flitting gave a fitting counterpoint to the long rhythmic strokes of the New Race's... generously designed endowments.
She moaned again under the hot half-kiss half-bites of Anton's hungry mouth, and cried helplessly as her flesh surrendered, again, to the duo's unbridled lust.


Aresopolis, Moon Near Side
Sub-level 40, Computer Engineering Lab
September 29th, 2010
2130Z


“Hey baby, hand me this dataplaque – no, the red one, thanks” Alyanna recognized the distracted tone of her master, and opted to obey silently so as not to break his concentration. He was very busy working on a new compinstruction set, and while Alyanna was primarily trained as a personal servant, she was a Literate, and fairly smart, enough to know that her master's task was very important. Which meant she had to provide a supportive environment and manage the material aspects of everyday life. This included reminding Master Stuart he had to eat at regular intervals, so engrossed he could become in his labor.
The neo-Citizen was a nice person in any case, although Alyanna was sometimes perplexed by his rather odd habits. When other Masters weren't present, he had a deeply unnerving tendency to treat her as an equal – very improper, and not something a well-bred servus was comfortable with. His bedside manners were quaint too, although he'd made some progress since she'd resolved to very gently “educate” him on acceptable sexual behavior. She remembered the first month she'd been her servant. How dull the nights had been ! Didn't the people in the Alliance learn there were other ways to do it than the bizarrely named “missionary position” ? No wonder they'd lost the war then. Thank the Race, her tactful guidance had borne fruit, and he at last knew how to use his tongue for purposes other than tasting food. Although they'd done some very creative things with chocolate-flavored algae jelly...

Her innocent musings were eventually interrupted by a loud “YEEHA !”, and her master springing up from the padded chair to do his “victory dance”. She had to refrain from bursting into giggles. Master Stuart had his hands locked behind his head, and was pumping his pelvis suggestively at the console. Yet another of his charmingly eccentric quirks. Then he turned toward her, a large proud grin on his face.
“Who's the best, eh ? It's Papa Gates pimping your compsets, oh yeah ! Nobody else on Luna could complete a new algorithm design in two fucking days, no no no ! Who's the boss, eh, baby ?” he boasted jubilantly.
“You are the boss, Master !” she replied, dazzling smile flashing perfect white teeth. A few seconds later, she added “Maybe we should celebrate your success, Master ?” in a voice turned very, very sultry, the light in her hooded eyes leaving no doubt as to how she intended to do it.
Stuart Gates' mind turned to automatic, and his last conscious thought that evening was “That's the life, fuck yeah !”



Dante Base, Complex A, Primary CompCore Vault
October 3rd, 2010
1900Z



“Well, that softie did a really impressive job... I'd never have thought anyone could deliver a new compinset design in so few days” Rohm commented as the technicians finished plugging power and date cables on the brand new logic core just flown in from Aresopolis.
“I suppose you checked it for any... unwanted surprise ? This Gates fellow's an ex-Yank after all” Anton replied, his keen eyes detailing the rows of parallel logic boards, all of them clones containing Stuart Gates' highly optimized circuits, designed to crunch through numbers in a very specific and efficient way. The engineer hadn't been told to what purpose, only given a sheet of mathematical formulas and instructed to work his magic on them. The resulting design had been checked by the best Draka specialists, deemed clear of any tampering, and sent to a very secure automated fabbing plant where unthinking machines had patterned Gates' schematics into nanoscale optical circuitry and laser emitters.

The resulting core was pretty much useless for anything else, but its massively parallel, lightning fast architecture could theoretically crunch through stellar drift calculations like a starved ghouloon through a bunch of feral children. Its output would be correlated against observation data from the various visual and radio-spectrum arrays in the Solar System. It was expected that the first set of addresses would be broken in two days, with another two days to finish the checks.
It was also a testament to the Project's importance that such a machine had been specially constructed for such a limited purpose.

“I wonder if your Gates character would have worked so diligently, had he known the exact use of his design” mused Anton.
“Mmmm, he's actually blended quite enthusiastically in the Citizen way of life... although he'll never fool anyone as to his origins, of course. But yeah, all our Softie specialists are carefully kept in the dark regarding their contributions to the Project” Thomas elaborated.
“You know what would be funny ?”
Rohm arched his brow in curiosity.
“If we found a Gate in Centauri and went there before the New America” Anton stated.
“I've entertained this idea since we found the Gate's purpose, you know. Although from what I've seen so far, it's not probable”
“Pity. We'd crush them just as they'd believe themselves to be out of our reach. An appropriate twist of fate for those bastards” the officer added dreamily.
“Anyway, we almost know for sure that FTL travel is possible now. It's only a question of time until we discover how” the scientist replied firmly, picturing his special welcome committee in his head, under the shape of a massive particle gun.

The senior technician came to attention in front of the Drakas, his team having completed their task.
“Masters, I'm pleased to report the core is ready for activation” he announced in a crisp, formal tone.
“Very well. Report to the Operations Center with your team. The Commander and I will seal the door.” the white-haired Draka ordered. And if there's the slightest glitch, your ass will bleed, his mind added.




Unnamed star system, 34000 LY from Earth
System Lords Alliance Hatak Staff of Might




Karl'ac stifled a yawn. A former Lord of his own star systems, he'd been demoted, following a series of inevitable defeats and unlucky events, by Lord Yu's right-hand (a hand that did many jobs) the goddess Chiang-Mu. Well, as a fellow Goaul'd, Karl'ac wasn't fooled by the “god” pretense. And he'd been entertaining a festering grudge against the stunningly beautiful, and utterly intractable, woman.
And now he had to listen to yet another of Lord Dhakhan's inane speeches. Yeah yeah, Apophis was an evil bastard, and he ate baby symbiotes, and his Jaffas were all sodomites, and they would cower in fear at the first sight of Dhakhan's mighty staff. He'd heard it all already.
For all his blustering, Dhakhan was an unimaginative commander, but his... proximity with the Powers-That-Be ensured he had the best ships available, a far cry from Karl'ac's former fleet. Idly, the demoted Goaul'd wondered what kind of sexual favors could have led Dhakhan to his current position. Gossip was hard to come by at Yu's court, as gossipers had an unfortunate tendency to disappear in torture chambers.

“...and today we will smash the usurper's Camulus' feeble armies, then feast on the broken ruins of his palace before raping his concubines !” rambled the dark-skinned lord, his golden loincloth a beacon of light on the raised dais he was addressing his troops from. He was thrusting his staff of command in the air to underline every other word, and his massive gold necklace shone bright on his glimmering black chest. He continued in the same vein, oblivious to the fact that many of his seconds-in-command were doing their best to hide yawns behind facades of polite interest.
“Nobody dares resist my might for I, Lord Dhakhan, will personally flay the skin off their nose and feed it to them ! Victory is assured, the weak Camulus is cowering on his throne world ! When I come for him, he'll try miserably to escape by putting on a woman's disguise ! Ha ha ha !” Dhakhan's bombastic prattle was mercifully interrupted by a chime, and Chiang-Mu's severe face appeared on the overhead's triangular viewscreen.
Every Jaffa and Goaul'd present smartly came to attention, all boredom forgotten, and Dhakhan turned towards her presence, bowing with a servile expression on his face, and found his best obsequious voice.

“Most honorable and exalted Lady...” he started.
“Enough, we don't have time for pleasantries !” she cut him. “Are your forces ready to assault Camulus' throne world ?”
“Yes, my Lady, we will crush and smash him like a...”
“You'll gloat after your victory, Dhakhan, not before ! I don't need to remind you of the strategic importance of this operation, do I ?”
Dhakhan gulped. The coordinated offensive he was but a part of was to break the current stalemate between the System Lords' Alliance and Anubis' Ascendant Supremacy. Dhakhan's attack on Camulus' prime planet would, if successful, accomplish two goals : prevent reinforcements to enter the fight against the main push, and deprive the Supremacy of a valuable, rich and productive world.
Needless to say, a failure would also spell the end of the ambitious Goaul'd's career. Not a prospect he entertained, and for that reason he was prepared to ride very hard on his subordinates.
“Of course not, my Lady ! I won't disappoint you... as always !” he finished with a small flourish.
“Good. Finish your preparations, then, the attacks begins in three divs.” Chiang-Mu cut the transmission before Dhakhan had chance to answer.
He pivoted back and glowered at his subordinates.
“You heard the Lady ! Stop loafing around and get to your posts !”

Karl'ac sighed in relief and headed to the hangar bays at a brisk pace. He had all the time to check the systems on his Al'Kesh, but the sooner he was out of sight and hearing of those buffoons, the better.
The big lethal looking bomber was cradled in the restraints that also provided it with standby power, one ship in a squadron of twelve, all similarly arrayed on one side of the bay, facing the smaller and more numerous Death Gliders that would escort them in.
The rest of his three-Jaffa crew wasn't inside yet. He sat in the command chair, made himself comfortable, and started his pre-flight checks, a tap on the console bringing the onboard naquadah reactor online. Internal lights flicked on, illuminating the plain unadorned bulkheads. With the large quantities of materiel needed for the ongoing war, it had been decided to skimp on unnecessary decoration for the cannon-fodder. Even the new Hataks were less lavishly furnished, but what they lacked in creature comforts they'd gained in lethality.

A stomping noise behind signaled the arrival of the Jaffas assigned to his command. Karl'ac craned his neck around to see who they were. One, two stone-faced warriors saluted, then the third stumbled into view.
Oh hell, no.
“Milord Karl'ac ! Lord Dhakhan sent me back to serve you again !”
“Bal'drikh, your station's in the tail turret ! Kree !” the exasperated Goaul'd scowled.
Now that's adding insult to injury. I swear, I'll frag Dhakhan's ass if the opportunity arises !


Dante Base, Complex A, Briefing Room
October 4th, 2010
1100Z



“Gentlemen, this is a go, then. Report to the Gate room with your gear in two hours.”
The tension accumulated during the morning's briefing was released in a flurry of movement. As the Drakas of Polignac's command filed out of the underground amphitheater with the Race's usual economy of movement, he looked up at the giant screen again. It was displaying the panoramic picture taken around the target stargate by a spider drone, and the relevant facts, which were few. The destination was an Earth-like planet, heavily forested around the gate, with radio noise indicative of industrial machinery, yet no voice or data traffic. Temperatures were in the low 20s centigrade, and the state of the vegetation indicated late spring. The air was surprisingly pure, and devoid of any detectable harmful substance. The spider hadn't encountered anyone on exiting the molehole, but foot prints abounded around, and the scout had tucked itself up on a tree, its chameleon skin mimicking its environment, a silent and virtually invisible spy.

Biodrones had followed. Externally, they looked like small birds, creatures of flesh and bone. Internally, a cursory dissection wouldn't find anything untoward as well. They were even quite tasty. Yet, they were the product of Draka genengineering, programmed to accept commands transmitted by pulsed radio-waves, and their brain contained an innocuous organic addition to their memory centers. The first generation of Draka neural implant, designed to record whatever the drone saw, felt and heard during its mission, as well as interpret orders. The same kind of technology was expected to reach Drakenses soon and give them unprecedented command over their machines, as well as a massive memory storage.

The flying scouts had explored the gate's vicinity, and what they'd found was a far cry from the barren Abydos desert. The forest encircled the Gate for kilometers, but further West laid a large city dominated by an impressive palace set on the overlooking hill. And while it might have looked like a medieval castle, its towers and crenellations sported Jaffa guards and beefier, fixed versions of the staff gun. Formations of warriors patrolled the town's narrow streets between wooden two- or three-story houses. And what had sent Rohm almost drooling were the ranks of aircraft in the fortress' courtyards. Some were small and looked like fighters, but others were much bigger, lacked wings, and obviously were space-capable.
Other, smaller and simpler settlements laid around, surrounded by lush crop fields. No doubt they were the bread-basket of the city. Peasants were seen working them or tending cattle. Agricultural resources, something Earth sorely lacked these days. Although colonization of Abydos should remedy that in a few years time.

Given the primary intel, Anton had decided to launch a significant infiltration effort through the stargate. Hopefully, examples of Goaul'd technology could be retrieved, and possibly prisoners too. The research on the dead symbiotes found in Egypt was promising, but having live ones would be even better.
The focus on stealth meant sending light infantry instead of a full-on assault cohort with Ghouloons and battle armored Drakas, although those would remain on standby, ready to gate through and reinforce the off-world units.
And Anton had made clear that he'd lead the spearhead. Not that anyone had openly contested his decision, but he'd seen the disapproving look on Tetrarch Jourdain's face. Especially as she would stay behind to monitor the situation, and if necessary send the reinforcements through.
The six soldiers of the expedition would therefore wear the latest scout battlesuit, and bring only light weapons.

Breaking out of his musings, the Draka commander followed his troops out of the briefing room, and headed to his office instead of going directly to the armory. Taking a dusty looking bottle out of a wooden cabinet, he poured himself a shot of century-old cognac and swallowed it. He didn't risk getting drunk, and, well, it would be a shame to leave the precious liquid untouched if he never came back. He took a few minutes to record a “just-in-case” message, and update his will. Jessica should be well with Tetrarch Jourdain.
Those formalities accomplished, he took a deep breath, shrugged and left the room with a decided step, the armored door locking automatically behind him.

In the base's primary armory, his team had already begun putting on their battlesuits. A technician saluted and brought Anton's, helping him undress then fit the internal plumbing of the suit. The scout battlesuit was a marvel of engineering, the culmination of developments started well before the Final War. It was form-fitting and made of several flexible layers, from the innermost bodyglove, regulating temperature and humidity levels as well as containing biomonitoring sensors and medical compounds designed to stop bleeding and accelerate a Drakensis' already impressive regeneration abilities, to the reinforced outer skin, itself a combination of intricately waved carbon-beryllium and superconducting fibers, smart environmental sensors, and a film of mimetic material. The skin's own toughness was complemented by an underlying 1mm layer of kinetic reactive gel. Lastly, synthetic muscle sheets were arrayed between bodyglove and outer skin in patterns repeating and augmenting the wearer's own strength. While not as strong as power armor's combination of synthmuscle and servos, it still tripled a Drakensis' force, which was considerable to begin with, and was able to protect him from most small arms. The Aresopolis weapons lab had also made sure it offered adequate shielding against the plasma blasts of the captured staff guns.
The main weak point was the helmet's visor, as a burst of rifle fire could fracture the five millimeter glascrys, with unpleasant consequences for the head behind.

Anton waited immobile as the tech checked the suit's internal diagnostics system, then unplugged the fiber optic connexion from his perscomp.
“All systems green, Master. Your suit is in perfect condition” he gave a thumb-up and stood by.
Farther in the armory, similar scenes were repeated on a larger scale as the power-armor tetrarchy fitted the metal juggernauts. Limbs encased in two-centimeter thick cermet moved through their entire range of motion to test the vacuum-proofed articulations, the blocky visor-less helmets remaining immobile as internal projections followed the operator's head movements. Massive hands flexed, capable of tearing through steel armor with ease, and the ground shook as the first ready soldiers took tentative steps, the low gravity barely lessening the effect of a 400-kilogram three-meter tall biped walking around.
If the shit hits the fan, I'm glad those lads will come to the rescue, was the thought on everyone else's mind.

The infiltrators finished their preparations. The commander personally inspected his carbine, firing the same caseless rounds as the standard infantry rifle minus an integral smart grenade launcher, and the six 50-round cassettes he would take on the trip, slapping one in the weapon, strapping two at his side, and carefully laying the rest in his backpack. Next items were the two pistols, chambered in 10mm, which despite a rather ordinary appearance, could operate in vacuum as well as underwater, thanks to the lubricant-free frictionless coating on the moving parts and the space alloy's high tolerance to temperature variations. Anton added four 12-round magazines in the belt holsters and six more in reserve. He smiled as he ran his gloved finger against the razor-sharp edge of his combat knife. Another miracle of zero-gee engineering, the layered blade was self-sharpening and extremely hard to nick. It went into its chest sheath with a satisfying absence of noise.
A couple of grenades joined the weapons, as well as sundry tools and lethal implements. You were never prepared enough. A few blocks of explosives with assorted detonators went into the pack, covered by rations and emergency medical kit. The backpack itself was designed with the same stealth considerations as the suit.

Anton finished to find his troops arrayed in a semi-circle around him. His wordless question was answered by grins and thumbs-ups, and he nodded serenely.
“Let's go.”


Complex B
1300Z



Wooosh ! The now familiar sound of a molehole's opening filled the gate room. The six-man away team was standing in front of the reaction force, ready to storm the gate at a moment's notice. The firepower arrayed in the pressurized expanse was impressive in its own right, from the power- and battle-armored soldiers to the waiting aircars, lightly protected but fast and nimble. It was a pity that the gate was too small to accommodate a proper gunship.
Of course, they weren't supposed to fire a single shot. A simple reconnaissance mission. What could go wrong ? Anton snorted. Yeah, right. He'd bring an Imperator-class cruiser if it could fit through the ring.
“All right, we're going in. Contact at two-hour intervals.”
“Don't forget the postcards” came Jourdain's mischievous reply.


Destination planet Bellenos
30000 LY from Earth
Midnight local time



“I'm not sure I could ever get used to this” Rayner commented at the end of their journey through the molehole.
“It's certainly impressive... unlike this place” added a third soldier, faceless under the helmet.
“What, yo' don't like trees ?” mockingly answered his comrade, elbowing his ribs.
“Can the chatter, we're in feral territory now. Activate your camouflage.” Anton ordered, a serious tone in his demeanor.
They complied and subvocalized the command. Instantly, the mimetic coating of the suits adjusted to the night environment, abstract designs of gray and black breaking the Drakas' outlines and enabling them to literally melt in the shadows. They were all highly trained and experienced, hand-picked by Anton among the best soldiers of a culture fanatically devoted to martial prowess. After several months of drilling together, they didn't need words to understand each other, and a subtle shift in posture was usually all the hint they needed. Therefore, it was in complete silence that the squad fell behind Anton and slithered in the woods.

Orientation wasn't a problem. The drones had collected enough data about the area, and the planet's magnetic field, that the suits' navigation system would lead them wherever they wanted. The difficulty was making way through the dense forest, out of the tracks used by Jaffa patrols, without leaving footprints, broken twigs, crushed vegetation and similar telltales of their passage. The terrain was fortunately very similar to the vast forested expanses of North America, where Anton and his troops had been hunting feral guerillas for the last ten years, and the experience accumulated against the desperate, and murderous, ex-Alliance stay-behind troops came back into play, enabling them to ghost through the woods until they reached a clearing. It was an agricultural enclave, grain fields surrounding a small collection of timber huts. The inhabitants had to be asleep. Anton made a small hand gesture, and a soldier stepped forward, kneeling close to the wood-line. He reached into his backpack and removed the black cylinder of a thermal imager, set it on a collapsible tripod, then plugged in a data cable from his suit. A flick of a switch and the powerful observation device started to send its take to every suit's visualization system, a miniaturized laser array painting the picture directly onto the wearer's retinas.

The huts were all dark, but the imager captured the warm, immobile horizontal shapes of humans sleeping. Another soldier had deployed the antennas of his portable electronic snooper, the memory metal obeying a subtle electric impulse to unfold and quest for electromagnetic waves, including those emitted by a heartbeat. The result confirmed the infrared picture, and the absence of any unshielded electrical circuit operating.
Anton motioned towards the closest hut, 300 meters away from their position. Three dormant shapes laid inside. Then, he gestured the new orders. One minute later, he headed out of the forest with two men, leaving Rayner and the rest to cover them. It took them thirty seconds to cross the fields, silent and blurry as ghosts. They flattened themselves against the walls, ears straining to catch any change in conditions. Ten seconds later, they made their way to the hut's door, a crude panel of hacked wood. The lock was a simple bar, and could be opened from the outside. The soldiers smirked under their faceshields. Easy. Those peasants' lords probably liked to be able to intrude anytime. Well, the Drakas could certainly relate.

The lead man carefully lifted the block, and moved the door quietly, avoiding any loud squeak. He then stepped inside, followed by his two comrades. They scanned the interior. Compacted dirt soil, single room, a small stone fireplace, two rough chests and a large bed set against the back wall, close to the fireplace. The Drakas crept close, inhaling the unwashed scent of the ferals and listening to the regular breathings. Anton gave an imperceptible nod, and a medical injector appeared in the third soldier's hand. He used it on the three resting bodies, administering a mix of dociline and soporific agents. After that, the men hefted their captives in a fireman's carry, and left the house, proceeding back to the woods and the other group.
The biodrones had provided a map of the area, and there was a ridge four kilometers away, closer to the city. Which meant a good position for hiding, and observing.
It took three hours for them to reach it, most of the time spent making sure they didn't leave a trail. By early dawn, the six Drakas and their three human prisoners were settled snugly in a natural cave formation overlooking the way they'd came, a scant dozen meters away from the top and a view of the city itself on the distant horizon. Sensors kept a eye on it and the immediate perimeter to supplement the soldiers' watch.
Dante Base had dialed on schedule and stayed appraised of the situation. All in all, it was a good start.

***

“Look at them. Malnutrition, bad teeth, not a trace of vaccination in their blood... Hygiene, let's not talk about it, the smell's enough. No Draka would treat his property like that. What are those stupid aliens thinking ?” Rayner was only voicing the questions every member of the team had in mind after examining the sleeping captives. Their own experience as masters of slaves was a far cry from what they'd found on Bellenos. The aliens, the “Goau'ld” (the name still sounded weird and unfamiliar) didn't show much concern for their human chattel. Not even basic healthcare. And they kept those farmers in a less-than-medieval state. Draka plantations were deliberately kept technically backwards in regard to mechanization, in order to justify their large contingent of serf manpower, but this was different.
There could be only one logical explanation. One that Anton had reached a few minutes ago, and was going to share it with his command.

“It gives us some insight as to their psychology, people. Think about it. We know they think of themselves as Gods, at least that's what they tell others. Yet, it appears that superior technology is their only advantage.” He paused, letting the facts sink in, looks of understanding appearing on the other Draka faces.
“We think of ourselves as natural masters – but we don't only pretend, we actually are. The Old Ones used to train from childhood to be superior fighters. We still do, and we're engineered that way too. We are, objectively, superior to our serfs. Serfs that, in recent history, we conquered even as their technology was equivalent to ours. Basically, we do everything we can to be, not merely look, superior. A Draka doesn't rely solely on technical toys to enforce his Will. Those Goaul'ds, they do. And as such, they need to keep their slave population in such a primitive state, and the scale of their empire means they can get away with the very low efficiency.”

The soldiers were still listening intently, even though they knew where the commander was heading.
“We, on the other hand, wouldn't be satisfied with reigning on half-starved slaves. Not only would they not be very useful, but where would the glory be in that ? We can afford being kind to our servants, because we don't fear them overturning our rule. Because the Race made itself to be a true master race.
Those Goau'lds, they don't. They're just parasites with fancy tech, relying on lies to keep their slave population in line.”

Only silence greeted the conclusion. Its meaning was clear for all. Assuming they could reach rough technological parity, the Domination would sweep the Goaul'ds away. Of course, there was still a lot they didn't know about the new enemy, and the slightest mistake could spell total disaster. Furthermore, the Goaul'ds being aliens meant the Drakas couldn't count on their psychology being quite as predictable and pliable as the Domination's terrestrial enemies' had been. Every Draka was sufficiently familiar with history to know that the Race's success came not only from its cunning and ruthlessness, but also, in a large part, from its enemies' less than optimal choices. This series of fortunate outcomes had led to the Draka's firm belief in their manifest destiny, although they took great care not to become blinded by hubris.
Which was why they were cautiously probing their way into the hostile galaxy, in order to learn all they could about its dangers.


Marek's mind slowly rose from its deep, dreamless slumber. His skin was cold under the rough fabric of his peasant's rags. The air was slightly damp, and he shivered as he felt lumpy rock under his back. He did what most people do when they're waking up, mind still stuck halfway between slumber and consciousness : he yawned and rubbed his grit-encrusted eyes. Opening them, he found himself staring at rock. Odd, that, he didn't remember entering a cave... in fact, the last thing he remembered was going to bed with his wife and daughter, sharing the warmth as generation of peasants had done since time immemorial.
He should have been unnerved, waking up cold in an unfamiliar dark setting. In fact, and strangely, he felt good. His now fully conscious mind was aglow with a warm and fuzzy mood, although he certainly hadn't drunk any firewater lately, or smoked any laughgrass. Those were carefully hoarded and handed by the village elders anyway. He turned his head. The two women were laying down a couple of feet away, peacefully asleep and huddled together.

He decided not to disturb them. It was best to determine where he was first, and how they'd gotten there. He stood up with some difficulty. His legs were slightly wobbly and he leant on the rock wall as much to steady himself as to feel his way forward. He started to move down the cave, his steps becoming firmer as motion dispelled weakness. Turning a bend, he picked out a faint glow. It was no firelight, of that he was certain. The tint was off, and it was unwavering. He only knew of one kind of similar light. The lanterns of the god's castle. The ones that burned continuously and needed no fuel at all. It had to be god magic. But why ? Why here ? Where did he fit, a poor ordinary farmer ? As far as he knew, he hadn't done anything wrong. He'd paid his whole part of the tithe. He even prayed regularly. Surely the gods couldn't be angry with him.
He walked fully in sight of the light's source and froze, his simple mind unable to process the scene instantly. The light came from a box set on the floor. It was indeed god magic, shining there without any fire or smell. And around it, sitting in relaxed postures, were... strange people, smiling at him. Their sheer presence was overpowering, and he momentarily forgot to breathe. They were undeniably the four most beautiful men... and women, he'd ever seen, that he could see even in the feeble light. And they looked so friendly, he forgot his fears immediately.

He didn't know quite what to do. Fortunately, one of the beautiful strangers waved at him, unmistakably telling him to come closer and sit. He obeyed, moved by a compulsion stronger than conscious thought. In fact, he only wanted to please them. He sat and tentatively smiled, taking the opportunity to have a closer look. They seemed to be related to each other, like cousins, sharing facial features like these straight noses and high cheekbones, so unlike anyone of his own tribe. And so healthy. These people didn't know hunger, he was betting on it. And no peasant wore anything like the garment they wore. He could only relate it to the rich clothing worn by the gods, made of some oddly reflecting material unlike any fabric or metal his people wore, although the way it clung to the body, shaping every muscle group, was something he'd never seen before. Not even the god's ceremonial armor, which he wore during worshipping festivals, came close.

Who were these people ? As the question ran in his mind, one of them fished a packet out of a bag, and handed it to Marek. He took it, and widened his eyes in puzzlement. He turned it between his fingers, trying to divine what use it could have. Seeing that, the stranger grabbed it deftly and tore open the smooth thin substance covering it. Instantly, the smell of food reached Marek's nostrils. Well, it wasn't any food he'd ever tasted, but it made him salivate nonetheless. He took a small bite at first, then swallowed it down as fast as he could.
“Look at that, he actually likes this stuff !” commented a very amused Draka trooper.
“It's the chocolate flavored one. Of course, he can't know it's actually algae without a hint of cocoa”
“And he hasn't been eating the crap for years continuously, anyway” smirked Rayner.
Sensing their “guest” was puzzled by their use of Drakan English, a language totally foreign to him, the commander switched to Abydonian.
“What is your name, peasant ?”
Satisfactorily, he understood, even though the dialect was slightly altered and the accent was off.
“My name is Marek, Lord” he said, bowing slightly.
My, doesn't this serf know his place ? This is going to be pleasant.


Two hours later


Marek was still gabbing happily with a Draka trooper, as Polignac and Rayner quietly conferred a few meters away.
“Do you think it's worth waking up the other two ?” the woman asked.
“Hmm... I don't see what they could tell us that this serf didn't already. We've got all the information a peasant like him could possibly have about the town and the Goaul'd there.”
“So what do we do with them ? They're our captives, but we can't realistically haul them around, nor can we leave them here, even drugged”
“I know, I know...” Anton mulled over the facts for an instant. It was distasteful, yet necessary. Bah, in the end, they were only ferals. He made a sign.
All the time, it never had came to Marek's mind that he was the only one telling anything significant. He hadn't thought about asking the strangers where they came from, or what their names were. They'd shaped the conversation effortlessly, hiding its true nature, that of an interrogation. The native was in the middle of telling an anecdote involving his cousin, an ox and a wicker basket when the Draka lunged suddenly, grabbed his head in both hands and twisted violently. The man dropped like the proverbial sack of potato. His sphincters relaxed as well, and the Drakas wrinkled their nose as the smell of shit invaded the cave's stagnant atmosphere.
“Right, Maxwell, go take care of the two females, then help Adams dig a hole for the bodies”
The soldier stood up and grinned at his commander.
“Can I have some fun with the little one first ?”
Anton made a disgusted look.
“Thor's cock, she's barely thirteen and she's ugly. Don't you have any taste ?”
Specialist Maxwell straightened and blew a mocking salute, before turning smartly, clicking his heels like a Prussian officer and heading to his task. Polignac buried his face in his hands and sighed theatrically. Rayner merely snorted.
To his credit, Specialist Maxwell took very good care of the two women. They never felt a thing.
Last edited by iborg on 2009-05-05 02:37pm, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

Time for some violence.


Chapter 10 – Spitting venom



Hyperspace, Twenty minutes to emergence
System Lords Alliance Hatak Staff of Might




“Power core operating at full efficiency, my Lord !”
With twenty minutes remaining before the assault fleet emerged in orbit of Bellenos, Karl'ac's crew was busy checking the Alkesh's systems. Such practice was a novelty too. Goaul'ds and Jaffas used to have a very care-free approach to their fighting tools, as in, “if it works, good, if it doesn't, tough shit”. Still, Yu had always been a stickler for etiquette, and his First Prime had introduced many common procedures in order to smoothly integrate the varied System Lord forces under his master's command. For many other Jaffas and minor Goaulds, it also reinforced their perception that Yu's empire viewed them as backwards bumbling idiots. Which, more often than not, they were. Those weren't keen on self-criticism anyway. Others took the innovations, found them to enhance global efficiency and eventually came to accept them.
“Energy grid stable”
“Shields on stand-by”
“Weapons safe” It wouldn't do to activate shields or fire weapons inadvertently inside the bay.
“Navigation's calibrated, receiving telemetry from the Hatak”
Karl'ac acknowledged, checking everything himself. He was satisfied with his crew so far. Of course, they hadn't done anything dangerous yet. He reviewed the plan again. The fleet would emerge in real space two light-seconds from Bellenos, and immediately disgorge its small craft. They would proceed inwards, smashing everything in their path. It wasn't subtle, and in Karl'ac's opinion, didn't allow for unpleasant surprises. Still, it should be enough, if intelligence had been right about Camulus' forces in-system.
He repressed a snort. Intelligence. At least he had wisely pre-loaded a hyperspace route back to the fleet's assembly point in the navigation system. It would save a few precious seconds if he needed to leave the area in a hurry.



Planet Bellenos
Same time



It was early dawn. A faint glow was coming from the East, and the planet's twin moons had long disappeared under the horizon. The team of Draka commandos had buried the three bodies, tidied the site, and slunk through the woods until they came in sight of the city's walls. They laid on the woodline, their adaptive camouflage hopefully preventing the guards on the walls to detect them. At least those Jaffas didn't seem to use any mean other than Mark 1 Eyeball, but they couldn't rule out more exotic means of surveillance. So far, there was no sign of alert. Anton watched the two guards by the open fortified gate as they inspected a peasant's hand-drawn chariot. It was apparently filled with sacks of grain. The farmer was standing aside, a hint of nervousness on his craggy face. A young boy was holding his hand, his son, likely, watching the big warriors with the universal look of fascination that boys have in front of soldiers.
The Jaffas finished their inspection, apparently satisfied that the sacks of grain were indeed sacks of grain. The leader waved his hand, and the man hurriedly grabbed the handles of the chariot, pulling it with a grunt of effort. As he disappeared under the gate, one of the Jaffas grinned and ruffled the boy's hair, telling what Anton assumed had to be the traditional “yes lad, eat your soup and when you grow up maybe you'll be a soldier like us !”. He'd seen that scene often enough back in the Domination, when Janissaries came back to the plantations, sporting medals and ribbons and scars that made serf women swarm around eager to spread legs for the big burly warrior. It was the best way to make teenage serfs enlist as well. At least until Ghouloons made Janissaries obsolete.

Anton smiled, remembering his youth in the Aquitanian family plantation. The ancient chateau of blonde stone, the carefully tended lawns, the artfully crafted gardens with their elaborate air of wildness. The vineyards stretching in the distance over the gently rolling hills, producing some of the Domination's best vintages. Happy pre-war times, when the grape harvest saw every serf hand take part in the picking, and the nightly parties in the serf quarters to celebrate a day of good work. There was a big feast at the end of the harvest, where his father awarded the best workers with a deserved reward. The following two days were traditionally left to much-needed rest before the plantation's routine life resumed. Well, that was the closest one could come to the Draka ideal life, he often thought. In his case, the memories were made even warmer by the fact he'd lost his virginity during one of those nights. He remember the wench clearly, a very pretty and fresh-faced sixteen year old gold-skinned brunette with the firm body of someone used to spending time outdoors, yet with the softness only found in serf females. It had been... quick, but he'd improved vastly over the following days. In fact, he'd exhausted the girl to the point she had to be excepted from field labor. Which had brought him a fatherly tirade on the need to spare the workforce during such a labor-intensive period. The young Polignac had made a contrite face, and picked a fresh wench ten minutes later.

He was pulled from his remembrance by a flashing signal in his helmet display. It came from the spider, with a video feed showing the stargate being activated. He frowned. There was nobody around, therefore it came from outside. And contact with Dante wasn't due for another hour.
The molehole stabilized, and almost instantly Jaffas started pouring through, staves ready to fire. They deployed around the gate, while more emerged in a continuous stream. Anton made the spider's camera zoom on the closest warrior. The glyph on his brow was definitely a different design. And the way those guys acted, they weren't coming for a friendly tea and crumpets. That meant one thing, his mission was certainly going to become much more interesting.
Well, no plan survives contact with the enemy, eh ?

***

The Drakas didn't know it, but the newly-arrived Jaffas bore the mark of Dhakhan, a single golden chevron. Their arrival was timed to coincide with the task force's translation from hyperspace and hopefully confuse the defenders. Nor did they come alone. As the last Jaffa footsoldier stepped out from the gate, he ran to the side. The reason for his haste became apparent two seconds later, as a streak of grey metal burst from the molehole and started to climb away. The idea had come from Apophis' First Prime, who was notoriously curious of ancient Jaffa lore and history. His research had unburied, quite literally, an antiquated Death Glider designed to fit in a stargate. He'd very quickly grasped the tactical benefits of the formula, and Apophis had had seen its merits as well. Sure, the craft had its drawbacks, mainly a reduced maneuverability compared to regular Gliders. Still, the limited number of them had come in handy in previous attacks.
It also meant they weren't a surprise any more. As the third gateship appeared, the first one, now circling high above the gate, was hit by a powerful plasma bolt coming from the castle's direction. The shot, equivalent to a Hatak's secondary battery, blew it apart, incinerating the pilot and showering the ground below with flaming debris.
The remaining two, joined by a fourth and last, dove for cover precipitously, as another bolt missed the second Glider by a hair. On the ground, the Jaffas fell in a column and started jogging for the town.

***

“Did you see that ?” came the barely muffled exclamation in Anton's hear. He'd seen it indeed. The stone castle might look medieval, but the gun turret that suddenly emerged from the central tower was not. Nor was the bright golden blast of plasma that shrieked overhead towards what the Draka assumed was one of the strange little craft that came from the gate. His suspicion was confirmed seconds later when the spider view showed a flaming piece of wreckage impacting the ground in front of the stargate.
He murmured as much for himself as for his team. “Things are heating up, aren't they ?”
The town's gate was closing up as well, and Jaffas could be seen swarming the crenellations. The Draka zoomed in on a team of warriors pushing and pulling a larger version of the staff gun in place, which he assumed to be the Goauld machine-gun equivalent. They weren't alone, he counted five more of those, set up to cover the dead ground around the walls. There were more on the castle's ramparts as well.
He was curious to see how the attackers would proceed. In their place, he'd set up his own heavy weapon teams at the edge of the woods, and lay down covering fire. He'd also call for some mortar fire, and possibly some smoke to cover his own infantry. The big cannon on the tower might need the special attention of a hypervelocity arrow.
Well, it was a good opportunity to watch how Goaulds waged ground warfare.

***

Karl'ac felt the slight lurch signaling the translation to normal space. Almost immediately, the bay door slid open and the docking clamps released their hold on the bombers. He was third in line, and watched his squadron leader push out of the Hatak, even as he maneuvered his own Alkesh out of the holding area and in line with the exit. The second quickly followed, then it was his turn. On the left, Gliders were speeding away with little regard for strict formations. He passed the threshold and spared a glance around : the Staff of Might was the apex of the five Hatak formation, all disgorging small craft and accelerating towards Bellenos and its two moons. Strangely, the tactical net didn't show any enemy craft yet. Karl'ac was too jaded to see that as a good thing, but for the moment he contented himself with settling in formation with the rest of his unit. Their primary task was supporting the infantry attack on Bellenos' capital city near the stargate. Normally, the gate itself should be secure, and as soon as the heavy defenses around Camulus' palace were suppressed, more Jaffas would land in assault Tel'taks as part of the second wave. Other units would similarly attack and capture the planet's industrial sites, including the large shipyard where several enemy Hataks were under construction.

A beeping sound attracted his attention, and a blowup of the tactical display appeared in front of him. At last, enemy reaction. Shoals of Death Gliders were powering up from the surface of the larger moon. This was expected, and the display showed their own fighter screen altering vector in order to place themselves between the defenders and the attacking bombers. They were already at the limits of visual range, but sun light occasionally reflected on the small ships like dim fleeting stars. They were now only on light-second from the planet, and the second, smaller moon, no more than a captured asteroid really, was occulted by the planet's bulk.
Brighter flashes started to appear as the two formations of fighters clashed. From this distance, it was only a subdued light-show, pinpricks of light flittering on and off with the occasional flare, rapidly fading, that marked the death of a ship. Those started being more frequent, until the space ahead appeared filled by stroboscopic lights. It looked very pretty, reflected Karl'ac. As long as the Jaffas were doing the dieing, he added cynically. Hundreds of them must be already dead, and more were pouring in. Camulus had to be expending all his Glider force, but they were seriously attritting the attackers. Karl'ac could now see damaged friendly Gliders crossing his own path. back towards the Hataks. It shouldn't be long before enemy ones started appearing as well. He glanced at the holographic map. They were much closer to the planet now, and at their current speed they'd start breaking atmosphere in four minutes. It was no use trying to move faster, since they'd need to slow down before reentry. Even Goauld inertial compensators and shields had limits. Zooming down too fast would overwhelm the engines braking ability (not to mention their thermal dissipation rating) and they would ultimately become a very large glowing crater.

There they were ! The computer warbled a proximity alert as a pair of enemy fighters swoop past, reversed at maximum thrust and started to pursue the formation. Karl'ac wasn't too worried yet. The two small ships started weaving and bobbing aside as the Alkesh gunners started pouring fire at them. His own status board showed his craft's twin defensive turrets moving under the direction of his Jaffa crew, the gun predictors taking care of parallax issues. Such fool-proof automation was indispensable, since most Jaffas weren't noted for their smarts. With computer-assisted aiming, it was fairly easy to saturate the target's predicted trajectory with plasma. In theory. In practice, sane Glider pilots learnt very quickly not to fly predictably, and those who didn't, well, that's why they were expendable.
Nevertheless, with twelve gunners all focusing on them, the two attackers were blown up in a matter of seconds. One of them, surprisingly, managed to eject before his fighter was vaporized. He might even have survived, since he wore a survival suit. In a stroke of very bad luck, however, he was right in the flight path of another formation of Alkeshs, and one of them splattered him like the proverbial bug on the shield. Karl'ac let out an evil laugh, then almost bit his tongue as the ship was jolted by an impact on the shield. Concentrating back on the tactical display, he noted that they were now in the middle of the furball, and Camulus' attack pilots were seizing the opportunity to take potshots at them. And while an Alkesh was shielded, it wasn't rated for sustained fire.
More shots found their mark, and Karl'ac started doing evasive corkscrew maneuvers. It made them harder to hit, but conversely the formation's defensive fire became scattered and inaccurate.
As more formations entered the fray, the depleted fighter screen couldn't protect every bomber and some started taking damage. Karl'ac was briefly distracted from his flying by a bright flash ahead. His sight focused on a flock of fighters, the computer helpfully marking them as hostile in holographic super-impression. They were speeding past a destroyed Alkesh, broken in two and streaming sparks and superheated air. Karl'c nudged his own trajectory down to give the wreckage a wide berth, then the killer were on him, swarming his ship like angry wasps. His own gunners were giving as good as they got, managing to destroy two while the remainder poured fire in. The bomber shook with every impact, and the shield strength indicator plummeted, taking the ominous blue color of imminent failure instead of a healthy golden hue. Karl'ac's skillful piloting was to no avail, he was cornered by the nimbler fighters. He could see, from the corner of his eyes, the indicators for other ships in his formation blink out of the tactical display, overwhelmed and either destroyed or too damaged to continue. He gritted his teeth and started swearing, cursing Camulus less than Dhakhan's moronic stupidity. Faced with the near-certainty of death, even a Goauld couldn't remain impassible. As to his crew, they were yelling colorful insults at the top of their lungs, directed at the enemy Jaffas, with a strong emphasis on the lack of virtue of their Unas-loving mothers, wives and daughters.

Great was hence his relief, as a trio of friendly Gliders dove in and started firing at the fixated assailants. Three were blown up immediately, and the rest peeled away to face the new arrivals, leaving the besieged Alkesh alone. Karl'ac took advantage of the lull to check in. The fairly scattered formation was down to five ships. More than half their number out, that was bad. They were just going to enter range of the fixed defenses. He noted as well that his leader had disappeared, and he'd automatically became formation lead. Recognizing this, the others started to form up on him, clear of the thickest combat. Bellenos was looming ahead, filling the viewscreen, and they were streaking past the larger moon. As they came at their closest approach, the defenses on the satellite started firing. Those bolts were stronger than fighter weapons, and even a glancing hit would ruin an Alkesh pilot's day. Fortunately, they weren't any faster, and this gave them a half-second to react and avoid the fire. Short, but doable. The bobbing and weaving resumed, the bombers flying through the shower of golden fire, yet some of them, unlucky or too tightly bracketed, fell to the distant guns. Karl'ac saw one of his ships take a glancing hit that disabled its shield and took a chunk of its engines. The fire switched immediately to another target. Without power, the ship was doomed, unable to alter the vector taking it straight into the planet's atmosphere at high speed. The crew, if they were still alive, and they probably were, was going to cook to death before the craft exploded or crashed into the ground.
Another Alkesh took a direct hit and vanished in a blinding explosion. Pieces of hull and machinery, and what looked suspiciously like a human torso, continued their way forward in an expanding formation. And then the three surviving bombers were clear, the moon's guns switching to the following groups. The sudden calm was almost disturbing. Karl'ac started to brake, imitated by his subordinates. The shield was back to strength and damage was only cosmetic. A few hull plates blackened and buckled where plasma had bled through the depleted shield. Nothing to worry about.




***


On the planet's surface, six Drakas were almost too stunned for words. Almost.
“What the...?”
“I can't believe this !”
“Freya's tits, this is the funniest thing I've seen in ages !”
“That's because you're a sadist, Maxwell”
They were half-buried, covered in vegetation, on top of their suit's natural camouflage abilities. From their vantage point, they could clearly see the battle raging in front of the city wall. They laid on the North side, away from the area in front of the East-facing gate, and watched as the attacking Jaffas did their best impression of the human wave, running across the clearing and firing from the hip, aiming in the general direction of the wall's defenders. There had to be a thousand of them, and while the volume of fire was visually impressive, it was, from the distance, totally ineffective. Return fire from the defenders was not as wide, and here and there running Jaffas stopped, stumbled and fell with a smoking hole in their armor. One didn't stop after taking one staff bolt, and continued running, albeit without his left arm. Anton watched in fascination as a bearded warrior tripped, his right leg still attached to his body by a few strands of flesh, then steadied himself using his staff as a crutch and hobbled forward, a grimace of pain on his face. A couple of steps later, he stopped for good, as another plasma bolt blew his head clear off.
The lead Jaffas were now two hundred meters from the wall, and the heavy guns on the wall joined the fray. When one the powerful shots connected, it only left a cloud of blood that stained the grass red. Near-misses were still enough to toss Jaffas in the air.
“These guys are getting slaughtered. Seriously, this is moronic” Rayner said with a tone of professional disgust.
More warriors were still pouring out of the wood, and the Drakas were almost relieved to see that some were finally setting up their own heavy staff cannons to fire at the wall. One team managed to score a direct hit on a defending weapon, the subsequent explosion tearing a chunk of the crenellations and showering the ground below with body parts.
The three gateships streaked in from the North, flying at tree-top level, and strafed the length of wall with devastating effect. Defensive staff cannons blew up or fell silent, their servants dead. The fire tearing the attackers apart abated, enabling them to renew their rush forward.
The flyers started to curve back, pursued by steady fire from the tower cannon. Each miss produced a devastating explosion, blowing huge trunks in the air and causing a string of regularly spaced mushroom clouds. The deafening noise and the shockwaves washed over the battlefield, and the Drakas felt each tremor shaking the ground. Maxwell hooted under the drowning racket, obviously enjoying it. Anton let him, there was no chance he could be overheard, and the man was professional enough to stop when necessary.
He watched in awe as a large flaming trunk crashed on the field, crushing a score of Jaffas.

The rearmost flyer was finally overtaken and vanished in a fireball, plowing in the woods and leaving a trail of burning trees. Anton reflected that whatever the battle's outcome, someone would have to extinguish the string of fires now raging in the far side. It even seemed that some “misses” had actually hit a village or two, judging by the secondary fires starting.
The remaining pair was coming back perpendicular the wall, walking fire towards the fortified gate. They found their mark, and the thick wooden panels vanished in flame, the surrounding stone works shattering and crumbling. The tower cannon crew rather foolishly tried to shoot them down, loosing a salvo towards the directly approaching fighters. Foolishly, as while they succeeded at destroying one and damaging the other, firing so low also meant that the remaining shots completed the destruction of the gate and dug a huge furrow in the ground ahead, ten meters wide and sixty meters long where nothing was left but ashes and glassed earth. Inside a wider radius, the heat wave caused the grass and men close by to burst in flames even as the shockwaves catapulted them in the air to land fifty meters away. The damage abated quickly with distance, yet almost nobody remained standing in the field, killed, injured or simply bowled over. The crippled flyer, in a final act of defiance, bore straight for the top of the tower. The Drakas were amazed to see it crash harmlessly on a shimmering wall that appeared out of thin air. By the Race spirit, they've got energy shielding ! Wait till the folks back home learn that.
Stunned silence descended on the field for a few seconds, then the first screams started. Jaffas with open fractured limbs, ragged shrapnel wounds and horrible burns called for help, even as the valid ones came slowly to their feet, picked up their weapon and gingerly began to advance again, joined by more Jaffas coming from the woodline. They certainly were persistent buggers, Anton thought.

The renewed wave advanced without opposition until it came within fifty meters from the smoking breach, seemingly unfazed by the still intense heat coming from the scorched earth. They merely ran as fast as possible, shooting from the hip in the general direction of the collapsed gate, hoping to suppress the meager return fire from the few concealed defenders. Finally, the Drakas watched the human mass funnel itself unto the ruins and disappear into the town. The din of screams, shouts and staff blasts was telling. The defenders had to be buying time for the rest on the garrison to converge in, with their lives. The rest of the perimeter wall was emptying, only a few sentinels remaining in case an attack came from another direction.
Just as things seemed to somewhat calm down, the tower cannon pivoted and spat a salvo northwards.

***

The three Alkeshs in arrow formation were starting to skirt the fringes of the planetary atmosphere, diving in at the steepest angle they could safely manage. Ahead of them, the various pieces of debris from their fallen comrades were already burning, including the tumbling disabled ship which was shedding glowing debris and sparks. Karl'ac spared a brief thought to the fellow Goaul'd inside who had to be roasting to death, determined to avoid the same fate. As they hit progressively denser layers, the slight tremors increased to a steady buffet, as the inertial damper fought to counteract the unpredictable random accelerations. Luckily, the shield was keeping the superheated air away from the hull material, and the engines were dumping away the radiated heat as designed.
As the ship followed the reentry trajectory without manual input, Karl'ac took the opportunity to review his attack plan. What would have been a vanilla bombing pass against a single planetary defense gun was getting complicated by the fact only three ships remained from the starting twelve. As it was, the gun would have them in range before they could even retaliate. Unless, that is, they made their approach below the horizon. He studied the relief map. Yes, those hills to the North of the city could effectively conceal their approach to the last moment. They would pop up, launch the energy bombs and dive back down behind cover.
He updated the plan, and received acknowledgements from the two other bombers. By now they were zipping down the stratosphere at supersonic speeds. He spared a glance at the tactical display, under the revised flight profile, they were twelve minutes from the target. His formation should still be the first to attack. And hopefully, they would catch Camulus in his palace.

The ships skimmed over the omnipresent forest interspersed by scattered villages and fields, flying as low as they dared to, the speed of their passage ripping leaves from the trees and occasionally dipping so low as to flatten a few treetops under their shield. It was a dangerous and utterly thrilling ride, but they were safe from the planetary defenses. Those should anyway be kept busy by the supporting Hataks now in position and trading fire with the major moon's fixed guns. Sensors were picking up heavy weapon fire overhead.
Karl'ac checked the status of his weapon system a last time. He was coming up on the last leg of the approach, the ridge on the horizon hiding the city, and the palace's position was locked in the computer. Now was the most dangerous phase of the attack. He regained manual control of the Alkesh by placing his hands on the twin red interaction surfaces, and took a deep breath, purging his mind and concentrating on the incoming maneuver.
The three ships maneuvered in perfect synchronization, surging up until they came into view of Camulus' capital city. The computers made a last adjustment, the bomb launcher doors opened in the blink of an eye and the devices lobbed two glowing spheres of self-contained plasma each on a ballistic trajectory. It only took a second and as soon as it was done, the pilots banked hard to dive back under cover, pivoting in mid air and pushing their engines to maximum thrust to change vector with stomach-churning brutality. The extreme maneuver took the defense by surprise, and the return salvo missed to the relief of the three crews.
Alkesh energy bombs were remarkable. Basically spheres of superdense plasma contained in a self-sustaining field, their yield could be dialed as necessary and they were uniquely fitted to bringing down shields. The Jaffa servants at the top of the tower only had time to curse before the first volley hit their position, impacting the shield and overloading it. Heat and concussion barely had time to propagate before the second volley landed, however, and without a shield to absorb it, they released their entire strength in an explosive manner, first incinerating the cannon and its crew, then shattering the top half of the tower, and finally setting the surrounding buildings on fire. Additional damage was caused across the town by falling pieces of debris, flaming logs and stones crushing roofs, bashing heads and starting fires. The wounded's screams of agony were joined by the wailing howls of women who'd lost husbands and children, adding to the din of combat taking place in the streets as Dhakhan's Jaffas pushed their way farther into the city, bolstered by the spectacular destruction of the mighty castle tower.

“Good work warriors ! I bet Camulus wet his pants !” Karl'ac allowed himself a smile of satisfaction, answered by the laughs of the Jaffa crew and the cheers of his fellow pilots. Their most difficult task done, it was time to return to the fleet. The three ships started to climb and accelerate on a vector that would take them around the planet. Hopefully, by the time they'd circle back, the battle for orbital supremacy between the Hataks and the moon fortress would be over. Behind them, billowing smoke marked the success of their mission.
As the ships gained altitude and left the scattered clouds far below, the sky darkened progressively until blue became the familiar black expanse of space and its myriad sparkling stars. Out of curiosity, Karl'ac tapped into the wider communications net. Immediately, excited cries, barked orders and situation reports poured in. It seemed the remaining attack squadrons had taken a heavy toll as well, though not as bad as Karl'acs leading formation. Evidently the following waves had encountered weakened opposition. They mostly reported mission success, blasting the way clear for the troop transports now launching from the Hataks. It seemed as if the assault was going to succeed after all.
Bellenos' minor moon was now in sight, looming ahead in low orbit. It would even mask them in case the larger moon was still firing.
One report somehow attracted Karl'ac's attention. It seemed the attack on the shipyard had been a dud. The bombers had leveled the defense guns with no loss to themselves, but the ships reportedly in construction were nothing more than barely laid keels. The leader was complaining on the channel about intelligence being wrong as usual and spies all being traitors anyway. Karl'ac snorted. It wouldn't be the first time, and didn't change much to the outcome. Camulus had truly been caught with his pants down. Now he would have to explain his defeat to Anubis. Ouch.

Something caught the edge of his vision. He focused back and scanned the portion of sky. His eyes couldn't see anything other than the small moon. His sensors didn't report anything either. He relaxed in his seat. Such illusions happened often enough in space, with nothing but blackness and stars to stimulate the eye.
He straightened suddenly. Either his vision was really playing tricks with his mind, or there had been a brief glint, like the sun reflecting on a smooth surface. Eyes wide open and searching, Karl'ac strained his neck forward. There. No doubt this time, he'd caught a flash. How ? There was nothing on this moon that would reflect light this way. He was puzzled for a moment, and directed his ship's sensors to do a close sweep. He suddenly had a bad feeling. The scan's results came on display, and he broke into cold sweat.
Under construction my ass ! Those are fully functional Hataks ! Realization came at once. They'd been suckered into an ambush. The fleet was committed, with a severely depleted fighter screen and Tel'tak transports launching.
His Alkesh's passive sensor arrays picked up energy spikes, and he reacted instinctively, wrenching the ship in a hard break turn, calling his formation to do the same. Streams of energy passed right where he'd been fraction of a second before, and the burning flare of explosions coming from behind told him his subordinates hadn't acted fast enough, even before a glance to the tactical board confirmed the fact. He engaged in frantic evasive maneuvering as more fire bracketed his ship.
One of his Jaffa crew shouted urgently. “My Lord ! There are at least four enemy Hataks on the surface of this moon ! We must warn the rest of the fleet !”
Karl'ac snared back between gritted teeth. “I'm busy just trying to stay alive here ! The fleet can deal with four Hataks !”
He swore as a close shot grazed them, the shield flaring and dropping to half power.
“Fuck this ! I'm out of here !”
Punching the control to activate the hyperdrive, he congratulated himself for his forethought on planning an escape route in advance. The blue-purple swirl of an hyperspace window blossomed forward and the bomber vanished into the alternate dimension, golden plasma bolts passing harmlessly where the craft had just been.

Back in real space, dark ominous shapes, now fully powered up, detached themselves from the bulk of the captured asteroid that had sheltered them from view. Yet the four brand new ships weren't the only threat looming over the Alliance fleet. Deep in the bowels of the moon, buried under hundreds of meters of dense metallic ore, titanic machines rumbled to life, humming with the power of several combined Hataks. Relays and generators crackled with lightning inside a massive spherical assembly, from which sprout-like projections ran to the surface. As energy levels continued to climb, the meter thick trinium alloy cover slid apart over one of those extensions, revealing a large focusing head that oriented itself towards the five Hataks now coming over the horizon.
Inside the structure, safe in a control chamber buried under kilometers of rock, Camulus stood up from his raised throne and encompassed the Jaffas manning the consoles in his gaze, before settling on the wall display showing a view of the attacking fleet. His eyes flashed, and with a cold cruel smile he spoke a single command.
“Commence primary ignition.”





System Lords Alliance Ship Staff of Might
Same time



“My Lord, we have subdued the weapon batteries on the moon and the enemy Glider force is all but annihilated. Our attack squadrons report success across the board. It is time to launch the ground invasion !”
Dhakhan listened to his First Prime's report with intense pleasure. Camulus's defenses were crushed, and his capital was ripe for picking. It would be a great success, one that would no doubt curry him even greater favor and importance at Yu's court. Not to mention how it would increase his stature and appeal in the eyes of the Lady Chiang-Mu. He knew she would eventually give in and spread her lovely legs for him. And with her support, he would in due time overthrow that decrepit old mummy Yu. His empire would be his... Dhakhan, Supreme System Lord !
“Send the troops in ! Today is the day I stomp the weak Camulus under my feet !”
“By your command, My Lord !”
His First Prime bowed and relayed the order. Down in the massive ship's bowels, Tel'Tak transports left their docking cradles, loaded to the brim with Jaffas. They streamed out and accelerated towards the planet, the warriors inside bracing themselves for the discomforts of an assault reentry, and filling their minds with thoughts of plunder, loot, rape and pillage.

Then all hell broke loose.
The first sign of trouble came when the sensor Jaffa froze in place. The next came almost immediately after when four Hataks appeared out of nowhere. And the final warning came when a very large energy buildup was detected coming from the small moon. Cries of consternation were the next step as energy readings peaked, and an intense whitish beam erupted from a point on the moon's surface, reaching the closest Alliance mothership and bisecting it like a giant knife through butter, its weakened shields showing only a token split second of struggle. Silence fell then on the Staff of Might's bridge. Dhakhan and his staff watched mouth agape as secondary explosions dotted the two separated halves, quickly ended by a massive and catastrophic conflagration that blew pieces of the destroyed Hatak in every direction.
“It's a trap !” a shocked second-rank Goaul'd managed to blurt out.
“All ships, fire at the moon !” the strong voice of Dhakhan's First Prime boomed into the stunned bridge and broke the spell. The Staff of Might and its brethren poured fire from every weapon battery, aiming at the devastating beam's point of origin. The fiery bombardment stream crossed the void and impacted a shield, the normally invisible barrier looking from the distance like an iridescent soap bubble. A bubble that didn't seem fazed the least bit by the angry fire it was absorbing. As the Alliance motherships were thus occupied, their new opponents opened with all their might, sending their own stream of gold plasma hurtling back towards them. Each found its mark, and Dhakhan's Hataks started to shudder under the assault.

“Jaffa ! Report !”
The First Prime answered his master's barked order. “My Lord, the enemy ships are dividing their fire, keeping every one of us under pressure. They have also launched fighters in order to intercept the troop transports”
“What's the status on our shields ?”
“They were already weakened by the fight with the larger moon's defenses My Lord ! Against fresh ships, we are at a disadvantage ! And this despicable new weapon is recharging as we speak !”
The Goaul'd commander pondered the facts for a moment, trying desperately to find a solution. He hadn't planned on such treachery ! Such a weapon was unheard of and dishonorable ! His thoughts were interrupted by the commander of the Iron Blossom, her normally serene face visibly fighting to keep a calm facade.
“Lord Dhakhan, we cannot hold ! You have to call off the attack now before this cursed weapon fires again !”
“Lady Kono-Hana, need I remind you who's in command here ?” the ebon-skinned Goaul'd scowled.
“You are, Dhakhan, which means you have to take a decision before we're all blasted apart !” came the angry reply. “Or was Chiang-Mu wrong to trust you with this command ?” she added in a ton full of dangerous undertones.
“Enough, woman ! I won't tolerate our impertinence ! Now you will...” he stopped in mid-sentence, as the communication was suddenly interrupted. The cause was obvious in the outside view. The Iron Blossom was breaking up, carved in two by the fiendish beam. Something unpredicted happened, saving the mothership from immediate destruction : the beam stopped abruptly, as the steady Allied fire managed to overcome the shield and destroy the surface emitter.

Cheers and cries of relief erupted in the bridge. Dhakhan himself smiled with respite.
“Victory's mine ! No one defies me !” His roar of laughter drowned the room in turn.
Regaining his composure, he turned to the Jaffa at his side.
“Status of the troop transports ?”
“They're now breaking atmosphere, My Lord !”
“Very good, now let's concentrate on those offending Hataks ! I'm sure they're dying to be spared from the pains of continued existence after the destruction of their perfidious weapon !”
The remaining three functional Hataks focused their fire on the leading opponent, hoping to overcome its shielding, while the crew of the Iron Blossom evacuated the crippled starship using whatever means at their disposition. Teltaks from the other ships rushed to its flanks and the ring transport rooms worked overtime.
Renewed exclamations of joy and triumph burst in the allied bridges when the targeted Supremacist mothership suddenly fell out of formation, its shield faltering and weapons going silent. Those Hataks were definitely inferior. Dhakhan's First Prime reflected that the vessels must have been rushed into service, and it also meant Camulus had had wind of the attack beforehand. He shrugged imperceptibly. For all he knew Dhakhan himself could have betrayed the secret to some wench he'd banged and forgotten. Sometimes it was hard to be a faithful First Prime.

A sensor operator called.
“My Lord !”
“What is it, Jaffa !”
The answer came with a slightly hesitant voice.
“The moon.. it is turning, My Lord !”
Incredulity tainted Dhakhan's response.
“What do you mean, turning, moons don't turn, you fool !”
“My Lord, look for yourself... it's orientation is changing relative to us. The weapon we destroyed is moving away !” The Jaffas pointed to his display. His master had to agree : the rolling motion was visible, and it was new. What sort of devilry...? What did Camulus do with this moon ? Whatever. The weapon was destroyed. It wouldn't trouble his plan again.
It was time to review the ground invasion... The first wave was hitting the ground now.

***

“Those were nice fireworks” Maxwell remarked to no one in particular.
Rayner quipped in. “Some pretty big explosions, outside of the atmosphere... and those traces looked a lot like weapon fire”
Polignac observed the sky for a moment, using the full magnification on his helmet display.
“And those are reentry trajectories... they're too neatly grouped to be a bunch of debris”.
“I'd bet on troop transports, or gunships”
“We'll know in a few minutes, I think”
The sound of battle was still coming from inside the city, even if a bit more subdued than before. The attackers had to be making progress, but the Drakas couldn't see, which was frustrating. At least no humongous plasma bolts were flying nearby. Those were real nasty.
There was a puzzling fact in the data they had accumulated so far. More precisely, in the lack of a specific kind of data. They had deployed various sniffers around, from the snooping modules on the drones to the listening devices integral to their suits. Apart from the few fixed-frequency waves that came from electrical circuitry, there wasn't any radio traffic. Not even the fleeting whispers of a modern frequency-hopping burst encrypted datanet. In fact, the electromagnetic spectrum was almost barren. Yet those Goaul'ds had to communicate and couldn't rely only on whisker lasers. Which led to the conclusion that they were using something entirely different from radio.
That made capturing equipment and/or personnel even more crucial.
“We're not getting anything else by staying buried here” As usual, Maxwell was bluntly stating the obvious. Observing was all well and good, but the current chaos inside the walls should enable some freedom of action. It was still a hell of a lot riskier. Drakas, of course, loved danger.
Body language was restricted in a full coverage suit, but the subtle shift in their commander's posture told his soldiers that he'd came to a decision.
“Right. I'll go with Rayner and Maxwell. You three stay here and cover us.”
Exaggerated sighs made it clear that the rearguard trio wasn't too happy to miss the fun. And that it wouldn't prevent them from following orders.

It was the moment. The handful of Jaffas still on the closest section of wall had their attention distracted by the fighting going on below in the narrow streets. The Drakas brought their rifles in position, took aim, and fired. Six Jaffas dropped bonelessly a fraction of a second later, a substantial portion of their brain matter now a fine red mist in the air. The small short cracks of the shots was lost under the general noise and confusion. The remaining pair got the same treatment before they could do so much as gape in surprise. The bodies were still in the process of falling when the three soldiers launched themselves towards the rampart. Running at full sprint and taking advantage of their suit's strength augmentation, they covered the three hundred meters distance in barely ten seconds and leapt up, landing smoothly and silently behind the crenellations. Crouching, they quickly scanned the surrounding areas then, satisfied they hadn't been spotted, flattened themselves on the stone surface. The mimetic coating reconfigured itself instantly, blending itself to the grey rock. Now the Draka observers had their first good look at Camulus' capital.
It was both familiar and disconcerting. Familiar as the medieval-style layout of narrow streets and multi-story wood and masonry houses seemed to jump from a history book. Disconcerting because, well, that wasn't what one expected from an alien civilization on a planet 34000 LY from Earth. The wooden frames of the roofs looked sturdy enough to support a soldier's weight. Good. Hopping from rooftop to rooftop would keep them out of the streets, and out of the Jaffas' attention.
The central section of the castle was still burning in the distance, the thick black smoke adding an element of cover and distraction. From their vantage point, they could make out fleeing townsfolk and distant discharges of plasma indicating street fighting, progressing slowly towards the palace and its technological treasures.

Before the Drakas moved, however, a rapidly moving shadow glided towards their wall section. A glance showed the dark smooth pyramid shape of a Tel'Tak transport coming to a stop a few meters away from their location. They felt the weird “push” of the contragravity engine over their body, and saw identical shapes taking positions all around the town perimeter.
Great. They saw an apparently empty section of wall and thought it would make a great place for an assault landing. Anton's mind cursed the Demon Murphy, probably the only tradition Draka and Democracy forces had ever shared. Body and mind primed for action, the three Drakas watched in wonderment as a set of dark grey rings dropped down from the hovering ship, a bright white light pulsed inside them, and they finally retracted back into the transport's belly, leaving a group of Jaffas in their place. The vessel accelerated away immediately, its pilot unwilling to spend any more time over a combat zone than absolutely needed.
The eight Jaffas were about to discover a brand new world of hurt as three snarling Drakenses unstuck themselves from the floor, combat knives in hand, and sprang into action.

Despite his surprise, the closest Jaffa tried to lower his staff. Before his could complete his gesture however, the lead Draka leapt in the air and kicked the warrior's unprotected head, crushing his skull. He then landed in the middle of the Jaffa group, driving his dagger-shaped combat knife down on the furthest warrior's cranium, holding on the hilt while his fist drove into his victim's back. The body fell forward, gore and brains leaking out of the ragged cavity. The Draka didn't pause, shifting his position slightly and launching his foot sideways to connect brutally with the leftmost Jaffa's knee. The burly man screamed as his leg gave way under him, then the return kick launched him clear over the wall, flailing wildly until he crashed into the ground head first, blood splashing over the hard-packed earth.
The remaining Jaffas tried to react, but the speed of the Draka assault, and unwieldy staves hampered them. Anton trivially blocked a staff swipe with his left hand, then pushed the weapon aside and drove the heel of his hand straight into the bearer's nose. Sharp shards of bone drove into the Jaffa's brain, collapsing him instantly. The Draka flowed into movement once more, thrusting the dead man's staff hard into his next opponent's solar plexus, then grabbing the doubled over's man head and twisting away, breaking his neck and sending him down to join his dead comrade below. From the corner of his eye, the Merarch saw another alien warrior flying back from the impact of Decurion Rayner's augmented fist. Draka hand to hand combat emphasized simple but effective killing moves, and the fluid practiced grace of the Drakensis made it a lethal dance. While Jaffas were bred to be warriors, they lacked the New Race's artificially enhanced speed and strength. Anton ducked under a swinging staff and drove his dagger up to the hilt in the Jaffa's torso, the piercing blade punching effortlessly through the chainmail and reaching under the ribcage to puncture the heart. He retracted his arm and turned, ready to tackle another opponent. It was unnecessary. Rayner had just dispatched the last standing Jaffa with a crushing blow to the temple.

The dead bodies were dumped unceremoniously over the edge, landing in tangled heap. The whole affair had taken a mere five seconds. Anton glanced over the crenellations. More of the invading Jaffas had been dropped and were now jogging towards the wall, transporting what looked like sections of ladder.
“Let's go !”
Taking the cue, Rayner and Maxwell followed their commander and jumped the ten-meter gap between the perimeter wall and the first row of houses. From there on, the intervals between roofs was narrow and the three Drakas bounded from house to house on a heading taking them towards the castle.
As they moved deeper into the city, they came closer to the frontline, where vicious house to house fighting was taking place between attacking and defending Jaffas in the middle of terrified civilians. As they jumped over a narrow street, the Drakas caught a fleeting glimpse of two Jaffas, they couldn't tell which side, dragging a screaming woman by the ankles.
“Hey, just like Janissaries” Rayner observed with amusement.
“Why aren't we doing this whole rape and pillage thing ?” Maxwell lamented theatrically. “Instead we're jumping around like monkeys... SHIT !” His burst of profanity was accompanied by the sound of wood shattering. Polignac and Rayner stopped in mid-run and backtracked to the point where a brand new ragged hole explained the soldier's sudden disappearance. Peering in cautiously, they saw Maxwell below, brushing dust and small fragments from his suit. “Yank-damned wood's rotten !” His look of disgust seemed apparent even through his faceless suit helmet. As if on cue, the roof creaked, groaned and sagged under the remaining Drakensis' weight.

Anton evaluated the situation. “All right, we can't risk you jumping back on. The whole structure could come down. We're coming in”

Maxwell stepped aside as first Rayner, then Polignac dropped down. They were in a cellar of sorts, without any opening other than the newly created hole. Aside from a thick layer of dust and a generous coating of cobwebs, there was nothing to see, but Rayner's eye caught a handle on the ground. Coming closer, she saw that it indeed belonged to a trapdoor. She gestured for her companions to join her and pointed towards it. They took overwatch positions as she kneeled down, grabbed the handle, and pulled. The door didn't budge. She pulled harder, and the handle separated from the panel. She shook her head and uttered a string of obscenities, then cocked her fist and drove it hard into the offending piece. The planks splintered and her gloved hand ripped the chunks of wood aside, fully clearing the passage. Maxwell dropped in the dark corridor below, crouched and took a few paces forward. The others landed behind, rifles at the ready, and they started to move in tactical formation. Four doors communicated with the corridor, two on each side, and the Drakas assumed they led to the second-story rooms. From the dilapidated look of the surrounding, it wasn't luxury housing. They didn't linger to check and reached a narrow ladder descending to the first story. A small window on the street-facing wall let dim light through. Given the narrowness of the gap between roofs, it probably never saw direct sunlight. The whole place reeked of unwashed bodies and stale food. The first level was barely cleaner.
“Sure you want to shag the locals, Maxwell ?” Rayner mockingly inquired.
The subject of her taunting opened his mouth to speak, and shut it immediately when angry shouts and the sound of things being broken burst from below. All humor forgotten, the Drakas listened intently. The noise was coming from ground level, and frightened male and female voices mixed in with the thudding of boots and the unmistakable crackling of a staff gun prepped to fire. Desperate pleads for life were cut abruptly by the woosh of a plasma discharge. A female scream answered, followed by the wails of children. More staff fire ended those.

“Shit” Anton muttered under his breath. It was as much a reaction to their compromised situation as to what sounded very much like the slaughter of non-combatants. It wasn't something Drakas endorsed. Oh, sure, he'd killed serf civilians before. In his mind, it had always served a purpose, however. Here, it appeared like gratuitous brutality.
He peered cautiously down the stairs and caught sight of a pair of boots moving toward his position. Another was following, and he heard at least two more soldiers present. He raised his head back, unclipped a flash grenade and tossed in down the shaft. It exploded a few seconds later, blinding and disorienting the aliens. Maxwell took point in the stairs, carbine raised, and fired twice, each shot dropping an enemy in quick succession. A few steps later, he pivoted left and shot another Jaffa as he came in sight. Behind him, Polignac did the same to the last dazed intruder. They spared a brief glance around. It was a common room, containing a table with assorted rough stools, some chests covered with blankets and a chimney used for cooking. A dead couple and two children laid near the table. There was no point lingering and the Drakas went straight to the open door, pausing to look outside. More shouts could be heard, and the smell of smoke told of fires burning.
I really hope they have some form of fire service, Anton thought.
The trio stepped into the street, and headed in the direction of the castle in tactical formation, running half-crouched and rifles covering every direction. The Merarch still hoped to reach the castle's vicinity without encountering too much opposition, but even in the confusion of battle, his hopes were getting lower and he was starting to have second thoughts about the whole affair.

His doubts proved right when they rounded a bend and found a squad of Jaffas, Camulus ones from their facial tattoo, running in the opposite direction with guns ready, obviously to counter a penetration by the attackers. They stopped at once, bewildered by the appearance of these strange opponents, and instinctively fired before they consciously registered it. Jaffa aim was notoriously atrocious. On the other hand, they were in a narrow passage, and their targets were a mere five meters ahead. This meant that of six shots, a staggering half found their mark.
One impacted straight on Maxwell's chest, jolting him slightly back. The scorching plasma scored the surface of his armor, disrupting the mimetic coating and ablating a thin layer of the carbon-beryllium carapace. Despite the suit's isolating property, he clearly felt intense heat seeping through, probably enough to give him a first-degree burn. That was negligible, but he'd have to avoid further hits in the same area. A second shot glanced on his left arm, dissipating most of its energy harmlessly on the masonry behind. The third shot avoided him entirely and instead spent itself on Anton's thigh. He winced slightly at the burning sensation, then returned fire along with Maxwell, stitching a line of bullets across the group of Jaffas. On full auto, the Tolgren caseless carbine was able to expend its 50-round magazine in two seconds. The 6mm pre-fragmented bullets ripped through Jaffa armor as if it were paper then expanded into the soft tissues, causing vicious grieving wounds. The noise was lost in the overall din and the six warriors dropped bonelessly before they could fire a second volley. Blood seeped out, staining the dirty cobblestones.

The Drakas advanced cautiously forward until they reached a T-intersection. Multiple, heavy footsteps were coming from both directions, and a quick peek around the corner showed more incoming Jaffas. From behind, more shouts told of attacking warriors coming up. They'd run into a crossfire, Anton thought. Fortunately, the New race had many tricks. He made a gesture, his index finger thrusting up. His seconds understood and braced themselves, flexing their legs, then uncoiled explosively, jumping up with the power of oversized grasshoppers. Which wasn't that far from the truth, as Drakensis incorporated, among others, genes regulating elastin production, the protein responsible for the insect's spectacular detent.
The three genetically modified soldiers landed lightly on top of the roof, and climbed out of sight from the street, thanking Murphy that this one wasn't eaten by termites. A short moment later, they heard the firefight erupt below.
It was soon eclipsed, however, by fire coming from the heavens. It was very high, and even through magnification the source was hard to discern. Explosions and weapon fire were still unmistakable, as well as the plummeting shapes of damaged troop transports trailing black smoke. More shapes resolved as fighters descending through the atmosphere, harassing the vulnerable bigger ships. It looked like another air battle. A very unbalanced one. More transports were dropping off, or outright exploding, as they tried to evade their nimble pursuers. It wasn't long before the first out-of-control vessel impacted the countryside, an earth-shattering boom and a climbing fireball marking its demise. More followed, littering the city's surroundings with dozens of additional smoking pyres.

To Anton's professional eyes, it looked a lot like fortunes had reversed and the attackers were starting to get their ass whopped. Which would spell the doom of his plan of reaching the castle and stealing valuable data or artifacts under the cover of the mayhem. It might well be time to backtrack.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit - A Stargate Crossover

Post by iborg »

And the latest completed chapter. After this is will be updated as it comes.



Chapter 11 – Under a falling sky




“My Lord, our troop transports are being intercepted by enemy Death Gliders !” Slaughtered, as a matter of fact, but it wouldn't do to say it out loud, the First Prime added in the privacy of his own mind behind an emotionless face.
The reply came back instantly, in a voice even deeper than usual. “Order our own Gliders to protect them !”
Sadly, his Lord wouldn't be pleased. “My Lord, we don't have any fighters left... the wings are all expended” The Jaffa officer had to fight to keep his voice from showing any strain. Thousands of his brothers had died already, sacrificed their lives to the glory of their God. More still were going to meet their end, if the battle didn't stop soon.
Dhakhan ground his teeth. Not out of consideration for his Jaffas dieing in droves, but out of anger growing ever hotter as the battle's outcome diverged from his plans. After his inevitable victory, he would have to devolve months to rebuilding his army, drawing men and new ships from the Allied forge worlds.
Still, something had to be done in the short term. “Recall the Tel'taks ! We will resume the invasion when Camulus' fleet is ground to dust !”
The bridge crew relayed his order efficiently, and the remaining troopships backflipped hastily before they had to run the gauntlet of the upper atmosphere, dodging occasional shots from the Supremacist motherships in the distance.

In the busy Staff of Might's command center, a Jaffa suddenly opened his mouth to shout a warning. Whatever message he was trying to convey was instantaneously made superfluous, however. The entire ship shook and heaved, the brutal convulsion swaying Jaffas inside the corridors off their feet. The bridge's denizens grabbed whatever handhold they could, top Goaul'd included, in order to remain upright, then cries of surprise and consternation filled the air, when a deep tremor resonated throughout the hull and lights and gravity failed entirely. The mighty ship went dark and silent. The small moon had stopped rotating and its dismaying weapon had fired again, though for a second only, cutting a gash straight through the Hatak's hull, bisecting the primary and secondary power busses and leaving the ship crippled and helpless. Distant stars shone through the forty meter wide gash, framed by glowing innards now open to vacuum.
Inside the subterranean control chamber, Camulus was cackling manically at the sight of his opponent's flagship reduced to impotence.
As if struck by a sudden inspiration, he spoke in unnaturally deep Goaul'd tone to no one in particular.
“Now witness the power of this fully operational battlestation !”
One of the Jaffas manning a console below paused and raised an eyebrow. His god sounded strange sometimes. But he was winning as gods ought. He was proud to serve such a glorious master and resumed his task diligently.

The one second shot, while enough to hopelessly cripple Dhakhan's flagship, had the added bonus of not emptying the weapon's capacitors. The operators in the command center adjusted their aim, and another Hatak's running lights sputtered and died, the mighty vessel falling silent with a deep gouge cut in its innards. In this case, the wound wasn't as critical and emergency power remained, functional gravity plating keeping the crew firmly on the floor. Inside the Pel'tak, the Goaul'd commander did the sensible thing, ordering an evacuation and instructing the returning transport ships to pick up the survivors. With the flagship out of communication, it was time to cut the losses, curse Dhakhan's foolishness. The last mothership acknowledged, and opened a hyperspace window just in time to escape the same fate as its consorts. The intense white beam struck empty space before shutting down, its power now depleted.
Inside the two disabled ships, Jaffas and Goaul'd ran, or swam, towards predesigned evacuation areas where rescueing Teltak's could ring them out through the hull. Inside the Staff of Might warriors and officers struggled frantically to make way along the dark corridors, using improvised handholds and pushing themselves across empty space towards the next walls. Zero-gee training wasn't part of the Jaffa curriculum, and intersections became tangles of cursing and swearing men, futilely grabbing each other in order to gain leverage and moving again, and achieving nothing but chaos. If anything, it became worse after some of the flailing warriors puked their guts around, spraying their comrades with foul vomit.

Dhakhan was seething. After leaving the Pel'tak, he oriented himself in the direction leading to the ring transport room two decks away and quickly found his way blocked by a group of Jaffas cartwheeling hopelessly. Worse, he couldn't stop himself. He was flying right towards them. He had to get out and couldn't afford to lose time trying to push or squirm them out of his way. Not to mention the rather undignified way his loincloth didn't leave much hidden if anybody happened to float behind him.
He found the solution to the problem, taking aim with his hand device and unleashing a shockwave towards the obstruction. The struck Jaffas scattered away, some screaming as they spun in the air uncontrollably or rebounded on the walls. As to the ebony-skinned Goaul'd, he found himself pushed in the opposite direction by the reaction effect of the device, unnoticeable when used with both feet firmly planted on the ground. He stared in disbelief at the receding walls for an instant, then processed the fact and allowed a large grin to his face. Twisting himself around, he took aim carefully and delivered another blast, directed at nothing in particular but effectively canceling his rearward inertia. He corrected his position and shot again, propelling himself back in the right direction.
Using his hand device as an improvised reaction thruster, he managed to reach his destination. Swimming to the control panel, he selected one of the waiting Tel'taks, and pushed against the wall. He floated inside the ring perimeter just as they activated, teleporting him to safety. He hadn't allowed for the returning gravity, though, and fell with all the grace of a brick, narrowly cushioning his head-first fall. This didn't spare him the relative humiliation of landing with his ass over his head.
The cargo hold was fortunately empty, or he'd have had to kill the witnesses.

One by one, the transport ships unstuck themselves from the dead hulls, loaded with as many survivors as they could manage, and fled to hyperspace, leaving a complete and total disaster behind.
More than one minor Goaul'd aboard them immediately went to entertain very satisfying visions of Dhakhan failing to explain his ignominious defeat to Lord Yu. All of them wondered if they'd be allowed to watch the ensuing torture, and hopefully participate.


On the planet's surface


Skera was a Jaffa. Not any Jaffa. No, he was one of the Jaffa Primes sent to command the assault force. Now he was the sole surviving officer left, and his fellow warriors looked to him for orders. They still commanded large portions of the wall, but they were beleaguered, caught between the city defenders, now being reinforced through the ring platform in the castle, and the enemy reinforcements who had stormed the Chappai and were coming up. The last transmission from the Hatak was clear and unequivocal. There was to be no surrender. Nor would he and his men be rescued.
He was more than ready to die for his God, utterly loyal and fanatical, indeed an exemplary Jaffa. He was also determined to make those dogs closing on him pay a bloody price. Yes, he was going to die, but he'd take as many of them with him as possible.
And he had just what he needed for that. Reaching inside his armor, he extracted a disk-shaped object, gleaming with the metallic sheen of naquadah, and pressed a large button set in the center.


It felt wrong, watching passively, hiding, as Jaffas were fighting and dieing all around. Drakenses were born and bred to be predators, their fight or flight instinct artificially bent toward the former. Every fiber of their body was tensed and ready to pounce, like the big hunting cats they shared a part of their genome with, teeth bared over the low growl barely restrained from their throats. Yet they couldn't afford to succumb to battle frenzy, as the town burnt around them, with houses set on fire by the copious plasma fire going to and fro. They needed to get out. Merarch de Polignac contemplated his options. They weren't numerous. Actually, running for it, shooting whoever stood between them and the gate, seemed the best way to go. Even if the thought of running away was... distasteful. But sometimes you just had to cut your losses.
As it happened, the next event made a decision for him. Later, he only remember a very bright flash that made his visor completely polarize, then, the sensation of being suddenly picked up, tumbling in the air wildly then crashing brutally in something solid. Which, he knew from experience, were the symptoms of being caught in the blast of an explosion. The last conscious thought in his disorientated mind was something along the lines of Weeeeee !

When he woke up after an indefinite period of utter blackout, he was assaulted by pain first – coming from ever fiber of his body. Then the voice of Specialist Aldersson shouting over the ringing in his ears.
“Commander ! Wake up ! Do you hear me ?”
Anton opened his eyes and blinked. His helmet was off, and Aldersson's was bending over him, faceless, but concern palpable in his voice. The sky was black... he focused his eyes. It was smoke, black smoke billowing out and hiding the sun. He then concentrated on the pain signals lancing up from every limb, calling on his biofeedback training and his Drakensis natural abilities to push it away in a corner of his consciousness. After a couple of respirations, it became a dull ache, then a small thing in the background. Then he tried to straighten up. As soon as he stirred, though, Aldersson put a hand on his chest.
“Don't try to move yet, I'm still patching you up. A fucking miracle you're alive, Merarch... we saw you literally flying away like a cannonball -”
Anton interrupted him. “What on Freya's tepid tits happened there ? And what's the team's condition ?”
Aldersson answered as he unplugged the datawire running from his perscomp to Anton's suit. “Big explosion – sub-kiloton, but it flattened most of the town. You were lucky the blast wave actually threw you up in the air and the suit protected you from the burns and overpressure. You landed 'bout five hundred meters away from the perimeter wall and smashed through a couple trees.”
“What ?” A incredulous Draka interjected.
“He, those suits do work as advertised, eh ? I s'ppose the designers didn't have smashing through trees in mind when they put in the kinetic reactive layer, though. Mind you, they were small trees, but still... Anyway, you didn't get away unharmed. Half your ribs are cracked, you have a broken left tibia, same for your right humerus, and internal bleeding. Our suit's medical system's taking care of that, it's not life-threatening. And I set it to support your broken limbs, so you'll be able to walk.”
“Rayner ? Maxwell ? What's their status ?”
The soldier shifted slightly, as if discomfortable. “Ah, Maxwell's more or less in the same state as you are. Multiple fractures, head trauma, but conscious and able to walk. Rayner... wasn't so lucky.” He stood up and extended a hand. Anton took it and hoisted himself up. His left leg was closely supported by the suit, which had gone rigid and acted as a plaster. Now that he was conscious again, painkillers entered his bloodstream, joining the cocktail of nanoscale compounds acting to suppress bleeding and shock as well as accelerate healing. It would still take a few days for the fractures to do so. Looking around, he saw the broken wood marking the way he'd come from and winced.
He turned towards the soldier at his side. “What happened to Rayner ?”
“We only saw Maxwell and you flying out of the explosion. Decurion Rayner's biosigns failed immediately after the blast. Not an outright system failure – I was able to access her suit telemetry for a few minutes afterwards before it shut down. She was flatlined. And...”
“Talk to me, Aldersson !”
“From what data I could get, her suit was in several pieces. And so was she.” He offered his shoulder, and Anton wrapped his good arm around. They started to walk, a bit awkwardly, towards the rest of the squad.
“Crap. Can we recover her ? What's the tactical situation now ?”
“Dubious. There's a lot of burning in what's left of the town, and there are more Jaffas in the area by the minute. Some of those troopships came down too, and there are fighter patrols overhead. Sir, with three effectives, I wouldn't pick a fight right now even if that means leaving her remains behind.”
“At least there's nothing on her that points towards Earth. Let's pick up Maxwell and the others and go home. We've learnt enough for today, I think”



Later, on Bellenos


Camulus watched the burning city from the safe vantage point of a Hatak hovering four kilometers above. He wasn't quite fuming as much as the brazier below, but he was still angry at the futile gesture. Setting off a naquadah bomb as a “Fuck You” gesture. This was unprecedented in the annals of internecine Goaul'd warfare. Another novelty of this war.
Still, despite the heavy losses, he'd won and sent that worm Dhakhan fleeing like the coward he was. No doubt Yu would punish him for his failure.
Smirking, he watched through the viewport at the ballet of Tel'taks flying over the inferno, dropping their payload of water and heading back to the closest lake. He thought of the aesthetic improvements he would make to the rebuilt city. Less wood, for sure. And the large statue he'd always dreamt of. His effigy, crushing lesser Goaul'ds under his boot. Made of solid gold taken from the wreckage of the destroyed Hataks. How fitting, and sweet.
He took the ornate goblet proffered by the kneeling servant and drank a swill of the rich wine, then waved the maid away. As she stood up and turned away, he slapped her naked butt negligently. She giggled and scampered out of the Tel'tak, followed by the not-too-subtle stares of the Jaffa crew. As she exited the bridge, she crossed the path of Camulus' First Prime, who strode purposefully into the room and came to attention the required five feet from his God. Striking his fist on his chest, he announced “My Lord ! One of the salvage teams in the city found the remains of an unknown enemy warrior !”
Camulus leant towards the Jaffa. This could be interesting. Yu's Guards were dangerous opponents and a match for Lord Anubis' feared Kull Warriors. Indeed, these had initially turned every battle to the Supremacy's advantage, mowing down entire armies of standard Jaffas, before the Alliance came up with an equivalent. Fortunately, the Guards weren't present in large numbers. No Goaul'd was foolish enough to create entire armies of warriors potentially able to threaten their rule, although Anubis was... a special case. As far as Camulus was concerned, the less he had to meet the unsettling Supreme Ruler, the better.
“Have those remains brought up for examination.”
“At once, My Lord !”




Dante Base
October 8th, 2010



The soft chime interrupted the base commander's somewhat despondent thoughts. His physical injuries didn't count – those were treated, and anyway they wouldn't have been lethal to a Drakensis. Nor were Maxwell's. Both were fully recovering in a matter of days, helped by the pharmacopeia available in the base's medical wing. No, he couldn't help thinking about Decurion Rayner, the first casualty of this war. One he was directly responsible of, and accordingly, had had to explain during the debriefing. He'd offered Arch-Strategos Schneider his resignation. Which she had immediately refused. Her renewed confidence had comforted him, and the analysts had dismissed his doubts as to the mission's effectiveness. The sensor recordings during the battle were being analyzed, and the Space Force was busy computing estimates for Goaul'd ships firepower and defenses, based on what could be observed. It didn't make it easier to write the letter to Rayner's parents, and he'd felt slightly downbeat ever since his return from the far-away planet.

He glanced at the picture, displayed as an overlay on the panoramic viewport across the marble spa. It had reconfigured automatically to display the feed from the security camera watching his apartment's main door.
“Enter”
The person behind the reinforced door couldn't possibly hear the command, but the computer did, and obediently directed the servo mechanisms to allow access. The thick cermet slab slid silently aside, and the visitor stepped inside.
“Care to join me, Alex ?”
Tetrarch Alexandra Jourdain smiled at the invitation. “Why not, Anton. I can use the relaxation after babysitting those science types all the afternoon.”
“Let me guess. Abydos is hot and dusty ?”
Alexandra chuckled at the now traditional joke. “Yeah, and that damn sand gets everywhere, 'specially when the desert wind's blowing.” She paused at the foot of the big elevated spa, waiting for the blonde servant to take her uniform slacks off. “I really can't see why Doctor Jackson insists on staying in this desert, digging up rocks like a gopher...”
“Well, he's got his wench to keep him company, at least...”
“Yeah, this Sha're girl. Mind you, he's fucking her silly whenever he's not out playing sandcastles or translating inscriptions. Poor wench must be getting sore down there !”

Anton laughed as Alexandra stepped into the warm water and sat, sighing contently. “Damn this feels good”
Anton glanced at the waiting serf. “Jessica, do work your magic on the poor weary tetrarch here.”
Alexandra relaxed and closed her eyes as the girl started to knead and massage her shoulders with consummate skill. She twitched slightly as she felt Anton's hands grab her right foot and pull it toward him, and let out a small moan of satisfaction when he started to gently rub her ankle and leg.
“So how are the colonization effort going over there ? Reading the reports is fine, but I'd rather hear it from the mouth of someone who's been there lately”
She opened her eyes and met his curious gaze over the bubbly surface.
“Very positive overall” she sifted slightly, allowing Jessica to work on her back muscles “We're starting to tap on the mineral resources. Our geologists have identified extensive veins of common metals that are easily accessible, until we develop a proper space industry. More importantly, we found several deposits of energium ore, and the first processing installation went online, which should supply us with several kilograms of the refined stuff every month -”
“That's not much”
“Well” she went to explain “it's pretty much experimental right now, but plans are underway to expand the capacity. The combine folk are confident they can reach a output of several tons in short order – especially since our probes have confirmed the presence of energium deposits in the local asteroid belt.”
She paused a moment, letting the fact sink in. Access to large quantities of the material was already starting to bring new possibilities, although the Domination's leadership was adamant on not depending too heavily on an extrasolar resource. Energium power generation was slated to complement high-density fusion, and matter annihilation as a heavy power source. It had the advantage, over the two others, to be easy to scale down, and to need much less cooling, by several orders of magnitude, for the same output.

Anton let go of her right leg and got hold of her left foot, still watching her.
“Speaking of that, how's work on the boost facility going ?”
She nudged her free leg forward, letting her toes poke between his thighs and smiled mischievously. “The, ah, erection is proceeding right on schedule...” Laughter answered her quip, and the male Draka flicked some of the scented bubbly foam at her face.
“Tetrarch, this is not an officially sanctioned way of garnering the favor of your superior officer !” he replied in a mock official tone, the twinkle in his eyes belying his stern face.
“I can think of other ways, then...” she remarked, making a show of running the tip of her tongue on her lip and looking at him with hooded eyes.
“All right” Anton intoned “I presume this is all part of some elaborate test to check my physical recovery...” He pulled on her leg without warning, making her slip towards him. He grinned at her expression of surprise and bent forward.
Much later, Jessica had to mop up a fair amount of spilled water from the marble floor.

“By the Race Spirit, I had almost forgotten the taste of a good steak” Anton almost moaned, eyes closed in appreciation.
“Straight from the Abydos plains” Alexandra replied over her own heavily laden plate. “There are huge herds of cattle down the continent, where nobody set foot before. Buffalo species, albeit with a fair amount of genetic drift” she paused to swallow a humongous bite of the rare meat “and very tasty as you can see”
“Fantastic” the Merarch took a sip of the pre-War vintage he'd extracted from his personal reserve “Abydos is turning very valuable indeed”
“And that's not all” she added while cutting another thick slab of meat “we've introduced modern seeds in the Nilea valley and began reshaping it into modern plantations. Which, incidentally, frees up manpower for the projects elsewhere on the planet. Anyway, we're looking at a twenty-fold increase in yield”
Anton whistled at that. “Twenty's a lot, even with our improved seeds” he remarked, and she went to explain.
“That's because they're going for an intensive setup. It's not something we've been doing on Earth traditionally, as we had ample space - before the War, both thought – but the Agricultural Directorate wants to maximize production right now and is willing to compromise on, quote, traditional Draka plantation values” she flexed her fingers in the air to emphasis her last words.
Polignac shrugged. “Ample time to revert back to traditions when the last Citizen's free from having to eat algae rations !”
The woman nodded heartily, her approval apparent in the large portions of grain mash and steak she was gulping down.
“Oh, and there's plenty of good arable land down south that should be open to colonization as soon as the Archonate goes public with us having conquered a new planet. I've picked myself a spot, in the spaceport area, that looks mighty fine for a domain”
“Thinking of becoming a landholder ?” Alexandra recognized the curiosity, with a slight overtone of concern, in her companion's voice.
“Not in the short-term, or even medium-term, don't you worry !” She smiled reassuringly. “If this goes through, I'll delegate the task of setting up and developing the plantation. My family knows some good overseers. You know,” she added, tilting her head slightly “you should think about it yourself. You could have your pick of the finest lands as we survey them.”
He nodded at her across the round mahogany table, embroidered tablecloth and precious china. “I thought about it” he raised his crystal glass “there are a few places which look like they might become fine vineyard country, I'll take a decision when the surveys come up with more details.”

Leaning back, he set the silver cutlery in his empty plate and pushed it slightly aside. The serf in white household uniform stepped forward from the spot where he'd been waiting obediently, making himself unobtrusive as long as he wasn't needed to refill glasses, and acknowledged the signal to make room for the follow-up. Both Drakas watched him as he efficiently removed the empty plates and dishes and made them almost magically disappear in the wheeled serving cart.
“So, what's next ?”
“Abydos cheese” Anton's eyes widened as he heard the words. “Quite basic, really” Alexandra added, spreading her hands “but hey, it's real cheese made from real milk !”
“White Christ, Alex, you're spoiling me !”
She smiled at his exclamation and put her hand on the male Draka's arm. “I'm glad you feel better, Anton.” He answered her smile. “So this was all a cunning ploy to lighten up my mood, eh ?” he jested.
The auburn-haired Draka nodded slightly. “I was a bit concerned, you seemed to take Rayner's death quite badly -”
“She was a damn good soldier” he interjected, a frown clouding his handsome features, “and an old friend too”
“Her death wasn't your fault. Now we know more about the enemy we face. Sometimes you have to pay for knowledge in blood, you know” She pressed his arm gently, looking straight in his eyes. “And we'll avenge her, no doubt about that”. His gaze hardened at her words and he clasped his own hand on her arm in the traditional Draka way, returning her pressure.
“We will.”


:!: Disclaimer here : scenes of torture and rape follow.


Unknown location


Blackness made way to strands of strange wonderful colors. Sensations came back, muted and velvety. Like waking up from a full anesthesia without any memory of dreams, only a featureless black void from where a semblance of consciousness emerged groggily, firming up in what seemed to be hours, but could be mere seconds for all she knew. She felt connected to something and realized it was her body, answering her brain's tentative probes.
Full consciousness returned suddenly, like breaking the surface after a long dive. She opened her eyes, trying to focus on the uniform pale gold surface above her head. She raised her hand, touching it to ascertain its proximity. I felt like soft warm metal, and she realized she was laying on the same material, surrounding her like a coffin. This awareness of her immediate surroundings brought back her last memories before the void. Blinding light. Heat. Motion. Impact. Brief, intense pain fading to black before it had time to fully register.
Am I dead ? She closed her fist and banged the surface, not hard, merely enough to feel her flesh reacting to the shock, and stirred inside the confined space, flexing her legs.
They don't put lights inside coffins, do they ? The whimsical thought reassured her somewhat. Glancing down, she realized she was entirely naked and filed the fact aside, not bothered the least by it. Only curious as to what had happened to her suit. And the rest of the team... and where was she ?

She spotted a crack in the material above her. It was thinner than a hair, invisible if not for her enhanced vision, going all the length of the rectangular panel. She froze as it suddenly became wider, and the halves separated with mechanical smoothness, parting soundlessly like flat scissor blades. Outside was semi-dark, illuminated only by indirect reflections of warm-toned light catching on golden fittings carved into... hieroglyphs ? Her heart rate increased, adrenaline and combat hormones released in her blood stream configuring her body for a fight. She clamped down on the automatic response and concentrated on her environment. Her ears picked a faint infrasonic hum. The kind made by standby power systems or machinery deep inside a construct.
She slowly raised her head to the level of the opening and risked a quick glance around. There was nobody else in the small square room. She rose up, keeping her body bent down in a half crouch and took in the details of her surroundings. Apart from the hieroglyphs covering every square of the golden walls, there was nothing remarkable. The box... no, sarcophagus, she realized, noting the lines of stylized characters running down the surface of the parted panes, was standing on a raised dais in the center.
She stepped out of it, and the panes started to close. She shrugged. Her analytical mind told her it the sarcophagus was probably a medical device of sorts. She had no idea of the extent of her previous injuries, and no way to gauge its effectiveness, yet it seemed to be powerful technology.
And it meant she was in enemy territory.

The door in front of her raised as a question. What was waiting behind it ? The tall woman snorted. Only one way to find out. She approached it. The panels were smooth and the same pale gold hue as the sarcophagus' interior. Next was a control panel of sorts. She looked closer, trying to discern signs of use on the softly glowing red crystals. Aha. One of the buttons had a thicker layer of fingerprints. She took a short, sharp breath and pressed it, hoping for the best and side-stepping out of the doorway. As the panels slid into the walls, she peeked out into the corridor outside. It went on for about ten meters both ways before ending in T-intersections. And it was empty. Although she doubted any sane designer would leave out internal sensors in whatever this place was. At any rate, nobody had tried to stop her until now.
She stepped out, keeping close to the bulkhead. There were rib-like protrusions at regular intervals, and her feet made no sound on the smooth dark floor. She reached the left intersection, and glanced around the corners. Still nobody. The right looked like a dead end, the left branch was terminated by another twin-paneled hatchway. She went to it and pressed the button that apparently was the “open” command on these control panels. The panes slid apart in front of her, and she barely had time to spot the shape behind it before the strand of controlled lightning hit her and shut down her nervous system temporarily.

She felt the slap. And the smell. Burning coal mixed with sweat and the scent of other body fluids. Sometimes, having a super-sensitive sense of smell was a curse. She tuned it out just as another slap landed on her cheek. She opened her eyes, feeling annoyed. Visual examination confirmed what her other senses had told her : her wrists were bound in heavy metal shackles, her arms outstretched over her head as she hung from the ceiling. A bar kept her shackled ankles apart, chained to recessed rings in the floor. She tugged slightly at her restraints, more to test their tightness than try to break them.
The man in front of her saw her stir and leered.
“Those are solid trinium bonds. No woman -he spat the word- could possibly break them, but try if you wish”. The voice was unnaturally deep. A Goaul'd, she realized.
She relaxed and observed him more closely, keeping her face neutral even though her mind was torn between hysterical laughter and mild concern. The brute in front of her was the spitting image of the proverbial medieval torturer-cum-executioner, clad in rough leather stained with brownish dried blood, and adorned by metal studs and rings. He didn't bother wearing a hood, which was a pity. Nor did he shave regularly. She caught a whiff of his breath and concluded he probably never consulted a dentist. Glancing down, she mentally snorted. Obviously, he enjoyed the sight of her naked chained body. She was far from impressed. The swine was tall by human standard... but she was taller, and he was standing on a stool to hoist himself eye-to-eye. That alone made the whole situation border on the comical, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly up.
He mistook it or a sign of fright and smirked evilly.

“My name is Bar'shan and you will learn to fear me !” His eyes flashed a golden light and he spat at her face, forcing her to consciously filter out the signals sent by her nose. She stayed silent, her features blank, waiting for him to volunteer more information. Disappointed by her lack of reaction, he punched her in the gut with as much strength as he could muster. Hitting what felt like a brick wall wasn't what he expected. He looked in wonderment at his bruised knuckles, then at her cold eyes, barely-controlled rage rising red on his face. He turned back, striding to the table nearby where an assortment of torture instruments laid. Picking up a studded whip, he grinned at her.
“Let's see how your pretty skin withstands the bite of this baby !”
She forced herself to look straight ahead as he walked behind her, and prepared herself to ignore the coming pain. She tensed as the heavy leather rope whip through the air, the sharp crack preceding the whack of it striking the small of her back. The pain was muted, like sound having to traverse layers of insulation. She relaxed. This was nothing to be afraid of. The physical damage was unlikely to impair her abilities anyway. On the other hand, it might be useful to pretend the torture had an effect.

Bar'shan grunted and struck again, as hard as he could. He was satisfied to see the woman stiffen under the leather bite, and her yelp was music to his ears. He was an odd Goaul'd, noted for his unusual sadism even among his peers, who couldn't be described as kind and gentle. His affectation on keeping a deliberately repulsive appearance and using crude (as opposed to the widely used hand device) means of torture made other Goaul'ds do their best to avoid him. He was effective at his task though, which was why Camulus tolerated his eccentricities, occasionally deigning to observe the proceedings when the captive was another Goaul'd, or better, a Tok'ra.

He struck again, and again, covering the woman's muscular back with streaks of blood and tearing the skin. Her cries had increased to full-blown screams, and the sight of her bloodied body twisting between the restraints with a sheen of sweat aroused his lust. He let go of the whip and cranked the chain keeping her suspended down until she was suitably bent forward.
The whole experience had been slightly uncomfortable until now. She didn't really feel the pain, but screaming and pretending to be in agony got boring. Now, having her arms stretched up and behind her was straining her Drakensis joints a bit. Still, it wasn't painful like it would be for a human. In this position, she had a fairly good idea of what would come next. The Goaul'd didn't seem influenced by her pheromones, but he wouldn't need it. After all, some Citizens used to get their kicks from doing exactly the same to young beautiful serfs. They kept it private, though, or suffered the contempt and scorn of Domination society. Those habits were disappearing anyway as pre-Drakensis citizens died away.
She felt Bar'shan slap her ass cheeks, then his rough hands grabbed a firm hold on her waist. I can't believe that. He's actually going to try and rape me ? More bemused than shocked, she evaluated her possibilities. Breaking out of the shackles was extremely unlikely, and in her position, she couldn't do much against the pig. Better wait it out, make him feel safe and in control.
She tensed and her eyes widened as she felt his choice of entry. She gritted her teeth, then forced herself to relax. Fucker's going to pay for that !

What seemed like a long time later, Bar'shan extracted himself, smugly satisfied. After his first thrusts, his captive had stopped thrashing, moaning painfully until his pleasure came. There was nothing he enjoyed more than inflicting pain and degrading his “subjects”, and he felt the need to gloat, grabbing the woman's hair to pull her head up so he could directly in her eyes.
“You will tell me everything I want to know, slut !” He slapped her with his free hand, savoring the glint of hatred that flashed in her eyes. He noticed something and looked closer at the cat-like pupils staring at him.
“Your eyes” his voice turned inquisitive “They're not human”.
He shook her head roughly. “You're not a Jaffa either”. He released her hair and took a step back, taking her whole body in his gaze. “You're a warrior, of a type I've never seen before”. He leered at her contemptuously. “Why anyone would send a woman to fight is beyond me.”
He walked behind her, as she caught him in her peripheral vision, rummaging on a bench set against the rear wall near a brasier. He came back in front of her, holding something. She recognized a torn and blackened piece of her suit, strands of carbon-polymer pseudomuscles hanging limp and ragged, the mimetic coating dull and crackled.
“Jaffas found your body, burnt and dismembered, in the rubble of Bellenos”. He threw the ruined fragment aside. “Unfortunately for you” he cackled “your head and torso were intact enough for regeneration.”

Race Spirit, I was fucking dead ? Amazement crept in her mind. If that sarcophagus was so powerful as to rebuild and revive a dead body... the Bioscience Division heads on Earth would damn themselves to grab one. Another realization filled her with consternation. Shit, he could torture me to death and put me in the bodyshop for another cycle. Rinse and repeat. I've got to escape.
“What was your mission on Bellenos ? Did Yu send you ? Which god do you serve ?” his bark pulled her out of her reflexion.
“Where am I ?”
Bar'shan's eyes flashed in anger. His hand darted to her neck, and he half-squeezed half-pulled, grimacing with hostility.
“I ask the questions here !” He shook her head from side to side, then stopped, satisfied with the look of alarm in her eyes. “I can kill you... I can do anything to you... I'll make you suffer a thousand agonies !”
He released her neck, shoving her away. “Lord Camulus wants answers. Where do you come from ?”
Damn. I can't answer that very well, can I ? She cursed the loss of her suicide pill. There was now way she'd tell the brute about Earth. She kept her mouth shut, looking down at the grimy floor.

The torturer grew impatient with her silence. He growled and spat at her, then walked slowly towards the brazier and made a show of poking the burning coals, making sparks jump up and out. He thrust the metal rod's red-hot tip at her. Seeing her flinch, he smirked maliciously. “I suspect you have a rather high tolerance for pain” he remarked. “Don't you ?” Still smiling, he opened a small box and extracted a small silver disk. He walked unhurriedly in front of her and pushed the coin-sized object on her temple. She felt the cold metal grip at her skin with tiny hooks that somehow grew out of the disk, the yelped as a wave of pain engulfed her. Somehow the device had washed away her bioconditioning, making her feel every sensation coming from her abused pain receptors. She gritted her teeth. Her back ached, every welt feeling as if it were burning. Her abused shoulders were sore as well from supporting the weight of her body in this unnatural position.
Her spartan resolve remained. No matter the pain, she wouldn't betray the Race !

Her determination was cruelly put to the test in the hours that followed. Bar'shan had started with a renewed whipping, striking her legs and breaking the skin of her thighs. Not leaving her time to breathe, he'd made a dozen Jaffas rape her repeatedly. The pain from that was bad (the silver disk apparently blocked pleasure as well), the humiliation was worse. She'd stubbornly ignored Bar'shan's questioning, but she couldn't help screaming when he tore away thin strips of skin from her sides, rubbing the wounds with salt. She'd stopped trying to hold tears of agony, much to the Goaul'ds satisfaction. She applied the lessons received during SpecOps training, trying to concentrate on happy thoughts, and found that imagining her torturer's gruesome death worked better at keeping her mind afloat.
“Still you won't talk, eh ?” Bar'shan finally asked her, amusement painted on his face. Her resistance made it all the more interesting, all things considered. Rarely had a captive managed to hold together like she did. “You know, your god would be proud of you” he commented. “But you will crack eventually, even the Tok'ra do. And in the meantime I will enjoy every second of your suffering.” He grinned genially. “After all, not even death can part us, yes ?”

Chuckling, he went to the brazier and came back with the iron poker, whose sharp tip was glowing cherry red. He waved it slowly in front of her, taking in her grimace of pain and fear with delight, watching her eyes follow the sharp end as it danced in her vision with exquisite slowness. Satisfied, he straightened up, looking down at her. “Looks like those silly Jaffas didn't satisfy your feminine appetites much, did they ?” He nodded in mock sympathy. “I know, they're simple, unsophisticated minds. Truth be told, I think you deserve something better.” His face changed to a cruel smile, and he added coldly “Something hotter”. Her eyes widened in shock, and he cackled manically, walking behind her. He poked her flesh with a finger, and hooted as the abused woman thrashed uselessly in her restraints. He could feel her dread. How much difference a small insignificant device can make, he reflected. It made her feel every torment to the fullest.
He grabbed a firm purchase on her waist, ignoring her shivers of pain, and positioned the glowing tip, then thrust firmly. The irony of a Draka suffering impalement was lost on him, though, but he nonetheless savored her writhing last minutes, alive and unable to escape the agony of her torn insides cooking around the burning metal.
Finally releasing her dead body, he called on for the Jaffas to bring her in the sarcophagus. He had a few hours before she woke up as new. Whistling, he headed to his personal quarters. After the day's exertions, what he needed was a good meal and a slave to fuck.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

and here's the latest published part. Comments welcome, naturally !


Chapter 12 - Debts of blood



Three Jaffas waited, leaning on their staff and trading banter. Waiting hours for the sarcophagus to regenerate the prisoner was boring, but they were used to sentry duty. Besides, they had pleasant things to look forward to.
“I can't wait until she's out of this box and back in her chains” one of them observed, designating the coffin-like device with his chin.
His comrade shifted his footing, leaning on his staff. “Truth be told, I've never seen a woman like that. Rumor has it she's some new warrior from Yu's pathetic alliance.” His comment elicited a derisive snort from the third warrior. “Bah ! Have they fallen so low as to use cunts for soldiers ? Our victory is assured then ! She's not even a proper Jaffa !”
The first one nodded. That particular fact had been quite easy to verify. Memories of the rape brought a smile to his lips.
“She may be a poor warrior, but she made for a fine ride” he snickered, thrusting his pelvis forward. “And she was so incredibly hot inside, like on fever or something.”
“I gave her the fever with my big staff, ha ha ha” the second one boasted, grasping his crotch with an obscene grin. Both his comrades rolled their eyes. He was such a braggart when it came to his sexual feats. If you'd believe the tales he loved to spin in the barracks, he'd deflowered the Goddess Isis' fabled thousand gorgeous nubile temple maids alone. In one night. And he'd fathered entire armies of little Jaffas all by himself.

“You know what would be nice ?” the second asked, scratching an itch under the cumbersome mail. The other two raised each an eyebrow, and he went on to elaborate.
“If we could have our pick of Chuang-Mu's courtesans, when our Lords crush Yu's pitiful armies” Those were famed across the System Lord domains for their flawless beauty and exquisite training in the arts of love. And an inaccessible dream for ordinary Jaffas. Hearing this, his closest companion snorted and shook his head. “Fat chance, my friend. We'd have to be in the front army, most probably in Lord Anubis' shock Jaffa guard, for this”. Seeing him gazing away wistfully, the first warrior elbowed his ribs. “Being in the assault troops means first to die more often than first to loot, you stupid. Here at least we get pussy and we don't take any risk !”
The other two nodded in unison. “Indeed.”

Another hour passed. The three Jaffas were getting somewhat restless, having exhausted most stories (which they already knew anyway), and there was only so much local gossip. They also had their warrior pride to maintain, and couldn't lower themselves to the womanly way of trading cooking recipes. It was therefore with considerable relief that finally, they saw the sarcophagus' covers slide open. They snapped back to attention and lowered their staves, pointing them towards the device, but keeping the weapons on safe. It wouldn't do to damage the magical and highly valuable implement. Seconds ticked by. The captive inside didn't show herself, nor did she make a sound.
“Come out, woman !” The senior Jaffa barked. “Don't be afraid, I'll be gentle with you !” he added in a mock-mellow voice. His partners snickered. Nothing happened yet, and he started to be irritated. “I'm losing my patience, silly woman !”
Inside the sarcophagus, Ann Rayner smiled. Nobody seeing that smile would have mistaken it for a benevolent one, for it and the cold open eyes were those of a killer. A very, very angry killer. The fantastic alien machine had erased her grievous wounds, but it had done nothing to the memories, and she was filled with cold rage. Rage at the torture, rage at the rapes, rage at the humiliation. Nobody got away with treating a Draka like that, as she was intent on making this loathsome Goaul'd and his minions understand it. She'd literally drill it in their head. She concentrated on her hearing, listening to the sounds her opponents made breathing and shifting about. She wouldn't give them another chance to stun her.

“All right, cunt, I'm coming for you, you will regret this !” the voice spoke again in the guttural tongue that was the common language among those strange aliens. Footsteps came closer, then the chainmail-clad goon appeared, towering behind her head. Glowering, he thrust his hand inside and grabbed a handful of the copper-red hair. Before he could tug at her, however, Rayner's body flexed up and backwards. Her ankles locked behind his neck and her long legs pulled down. Surprise only started to paint itself on the man's features when she grasped his head between vise-like fingers and twisted brutally, letting out an animal snarl.
Flowing into motion, she rolled into a crouch, leaving behind the limp body slump at the sarcophagus' side, and her eyes swept the rest of the room in an instant. Her mind, pushed into overdrive by the compounds flowing into her bloodstream, analyzed the situation in a fraction of a second, and she jumped up and away, twisting her body in mid-air. At the apogee of her arc, she kicked on the ceiling, thrusting her body back toward the two guards. Her supercharged mind was experiencing the exhilarating state of combat mode, everything slowing down and outlined in crystal clarity. The Jaffas seemed stuck in molasses, reacting to her lightning moves with dooming lateness, and she watched their fire shoot harmlessly below her, their aim not quite fast enough to follow her cat-like acrobatics. She had the time to savor the look of terror on the closest warrior as she dove on him from the unexpected direction, just before her fist slammed into his skull and caved the bones in, killing him instantly. She followed his fall and landed in a short roll, as her last opponent tried to turn frantically and loosed a panicked and poorly aimed shot from his unwieldy staff. Her peripheral vision caught the plasma bolt impacting the sarcophagus square on and she winced internally. So much for the wonder-tech. Squatting, she turned on her heel and her right leg swept out, catching the Jaffa's feet and tripping him down. He fell on his back, and the last thing his gaping eyes saw was her outstretched hand slamming down on his throat, avoiding his collar armor. The savage blow crushed his windpipe, tore his neck arteries and went on to smash his spine, granting him a quick and merciful death. He should have been thankful for that, had he stayed alive long enough to reflect on the fact.

She glanced at the regeneration chamber. Sparks and smoke were shooting out of the molten hole, and a buzzing sound increased steadily. This wasn't a good sign, she decided. Moving quickly, she grabbed the dead Jaffa's weapons, then opened the door. Behind her, the sound became a strident whine. Moved by her instinct, she dove out of the room into the empty corridor, landed in a roll and ran to the first corner. Bright light came from behind her, and she barely checked the surroundings before diving out of the way. Just in time. Inside the chamber, the abused machinery died a fiery death, the tremendous energies stored inside its arcane circuitry releasing themselves explosively. The resulting blast shook the complex and charred both the room and a large area of the outside passageway.
A few seconds later, a slightly flustered Draka stood up, brushing dust and soot off her bare skin. Holding her breath and shaking her head, she stepped forward, quickly regaining her full concentration. She looked forward to killing everybody in her path.


Eight down, four to go. Rayner didn't give the last group of Jaffas she'd encountered in the complex of corridors another thought. They hadn't lasted more than a few seconds, like the previous patrols she'd ran across, running piecemeal towards the sarcophagus chamber to check on the explosion. A product of a culture founded upon slavery and martial excellence, she was unimpressed. In a similar Draka facility, alarms would be ringing, spaces would be flooded with neutralizing gas, response teams would move in force preceded by microdrones. An escapee would most certainly not be running free and killing small groups of guards left and right. The last fight had increased the body count to fourteen dead Jaffas, among which she'd recognized eight of her rapists. She was hoping to meet the remaining four before she escaped.
Her ears caught the distant trot of more incoming guards. There were more this time, at least six sets of footsteps. Her mind raced. Taking on six at once was iffy, with poor cover, butt-naked and using those badly designed weapons. She looked at the door terminating this section of passageway. She'd checked other rooms along her way, disappointed to find them either empty or locked. Well, there was this gate ending the section of passageway, somehow looking ominous and sinister. She realized it was because of the metal studs and chain links adorning its face. She pressed the opening control and it slid apart. She recognized the smell at once. She knew it from the feral holding compounds established in ex-Alliance lands the years following the Final War. The stench of unwashed and uncared for humanity. And the rich scent of fear and despair. She cocked her head. Cries, moans and wails tickled her hearing. Guess I wasn't the sole prisoner here. She shook her head. This was a dead end. Running into what was obviously the local dungeon wasn't the wisest thing to do with pursuers on her heels. She'd be cornered without possibility of exit.

The rushing steps were coming closer. She looked again at her dead opponents and smiled viciously. She recognized the round objects strapped to a dead warrior's belt as stun grenades. She'd seen the same left after the fight in that Egyptian temple. Just what she needed. Grabbing one, she armed it and sent it downrange, angling it to rebound out of the T-intersection where the coming Jaffas were now on the verge of appearing. For safety's sake, she turned her face away and covered her ears, not before catching the profanities that greeted the ball-like object.
Intense pulsing light illuminated the walls, followed by the sounds of bodies slumping down and clattering metal. The Draka soldier ran to the commotion, staff ready. The grenade had done its job rendering the Jaffas unconscious. She started to give each a shot to the head, then did a double-take at the last one, recognizing the face. A massive man, he'd been equally at home in the Janissary corps, and he could show them something about barbarism. Her body uncontrollably shivered, remembering the rape and the bastard's taunting jeers as he'd violated her not one but three times, each worse and more painful than the last. Her features set in a mask of hate, she aimed her staff at his crotch and fired. The man's eyes shot open, and after his brain processed what had happened, he screamed and tried to sit up. His head met the swinging solid end of her appropriated staff, and the hard metal pulped his mouth, shattering his jaw and sending blood and teeth flying. His scream mutated into a burbling wail as his head bounced on the unyielding floor. Sneering, she kicked his charred groin, drawing out another agonizing scream.
“Pity I don't have the time to play with you properly, you disgusting swine !”
She spat on his ruined face, then aimed her weapon again, savoring the look of terror in the Jaffa's gaping eyes.
“Now tell me where your master is, and I'll end your suffering” she asked in a cold flat voice.
“Ne'er ! Ah 'ond 'e'ay 'i 'od !” the wreck managed to let out, blood dribbling from his split lips.
Shit, shouldn't have smashed his jaw, she realized belatedly, cursing herself. “Then enjoy this !” she hissed, thumbing the trigger for a low powered shot. The downed Jaffa shrieked as the hot plasma burnt into his Prim'tah pouch, killing the symbiote instantly. Steam rose, mixed with the smell of scorched flesh, and Rayner grinned. “A slow and painful death is all you deserve, son of a whore” she commented before leaving the dead and dying behind. Reaching the intersection, she turned in the direction the Jaffas had come. It was the only one she hadn't already explored anyway.

She climbed a spiraling stair and reached the next level. She noticed the change in tone. The walls were more richly decorated, adorned with flowing geometric reliefs and stylized shapes. Paintings were hanging at regular intervals, and she committed them to her photographic memory. They were describing scenes of torment with life-like fidelity, some similar to what she'd experienced, others more horrific even. No Draka was squeamish, even less Drakas who'd seen war and the pacification sweeps, but Rayner grimaced nonetheless at a particularly appalling depiction of a terrified young girl, not even a teenager yet, spread-eagled on her back while a smiling Bar'shan cut open her stomach with a serrated knife that wasn't the first bladed implement to enter her body.
I've seen and done many things but that's just sick, she thought with repulsion.
She was pulled out of her reflexion by the far door opening and two Jaffas stepping out, their heads covered by a large helm shaped like a cobra's head. They were tactically aware and their weapons were ready, but their reactions weren't quite fast enough to compete with the Drakensis. Both fell back in quick succession, a smoldering hole burnt in their torso.

The decurion took note of the unfamiliar design, moving up in a low crouch. The gate was still open, and beyond it laid a large richly decorated hall. Slender stone pillars supported the high ceiling where glazed openings let sunlight pour in, illuminating the golden walls, exquisite precious wood furniture and polychromatic marble floor. Fruits and refreshments were laying on the tables, waiting to satiate hunger or thirst.
What attracted her gaze, however, was the tall bronze-paneled set of doors on the far wall, framed by pink marble. She walked towards the portal, firing shot after shot of high powered plasma until she burnt a hole through. The smoking gates finally burst open, beating back into the newly revealed chamber.
While not as large as the hall, it was spacious and airy and just as richly decorated. The far side was taken by a truly humongous bed whose white linen sheets were crumpled and speckled with blood. Rayner's nose picked up the thick scent of body secretions and saw Bar'shan standing in near the bed, glowering at her defiantly. She instantly loosed another shot, aimed low at his legs. Her eyes widened when the plasma bolt dissolved harmlessly on the Goaul'd personal shield, which shimmered briefly in the air. She shot again, with the same effect, and Bar'shan roared in laughter. “You cannot harm me, for I'm a God !” he proclaimed, raising his hand. Ann noticed the intricate and jewel-like device encasing his palm and fingers, reached the right conclusion, and dove out of the way of the energy blast. Rolling back to her feet, she fired a last full-power shot that caught the bed, shattered it and set it ablaze. The weapon's shaft was now burning in her hands, and she thrust it like a spear toward the Goaul'd. The metal pole flew straight and true, impacting the being's chest and the large ornate medallion he wore. She smiled as the red crystal in the center splintered and fizzled. Seeing Bar'shan's look of consternation as he reeled back from the shock, she smiled savagely, knowing she'd made the right guess.

She prepared to leap on him, then launched herself sideways to avoid another kinetic blast that ripped a lightning fixture away from the wall. As she raised again, she saw him dash with surprising speed to a newly revealed opening in the far wall and disappear out of the room. She launched herself behind him, intent on catching her torturer and exerting retribution, before she burst a series of curses to make a Janissary blush as the wall closed again, mere feet ahead. She stopped and kicked it uselessly. The solid barrier didn't budge. She ground her teeth then took a deep breath, turning around.
At this moment, her brain caught up with something it had registered when she'd entered the chamber and filtered away as irrelevant in her single-minded focus on Bar'shan. Cowering in the right corner from the doorway was a human female, naked and bleeding from bites and scratches. An iron collar kept her chained to a heavy ring on the wall, and her teary eyes were wide with apprehension.
Rayner strode to the quivering creature, and squatted in front of her, sympathy and concern painted on her face. Reaching out, she gently swept away the blonde hair, uncovering the woman's reddened features. Not a bad-looking one, although she's not in a great shape right now, she commented to herself. Taking the chained female's chin between her fingers, she opened her mouth to speak, then stopped. I'm not here to rescue damsels-in-distress. I'd better hurry and leave this place before reinforcements arrive. Frowning slightly, she shook her head and rose up. She went to retrieve the staff, moving quickly, and paused again near the door. Shrugging, she aimed and fired a shot, before turning away and walking through the threshold.

“Please !”
The half-strangled cry made her stop in her tracks. She stood under the doorway, her back feeling the heat given by the burning wreckage of the bed.
“Please !” the trembling voice repeated, a little more assured. “Don't leave me !”
The Draka took a step back and cocked her head toward the captive, her eyes inquisitive.
The abused creature stirred away from the wall, coming to her knees, the shortened length of chain still attached to her. With a supplicating look, she spoke again. “I know how to escape this place ! I beg you !”
Rayner's mind raced. A second later, she stepped toward the woman, bent and pulled her up. Staring straight in her eyes, she asked “Can you walk ?”. A convulsing nod answered her. “Follow me.”
She walked quickly, her long legs moving her at a pace the other woman had to jog to follow. Following her rescue's indication, both found their way out of the pyramid-shaped building, having dispatched another Jaffa patrol in the corridors. Bar'shan's den rose in a clearing, and the Draka's keen vision spotted numerous Jaffas a half-mile away on her left, running from what appeared to be wooden barracks.
“The Chappai lies in this direction !” the human female pointed to the forest in front of them, away from the incoming warriors. Rayner glanced at her, taking in her weakened state. She had trouble just jogging, the cause being apparent in the bruises and dried blood between her thighs. “All right” she hoisted the smaller woman in a fireman's carry. “Hold on” she stated firmly.

As she ran towards the wood, faster than a human despite the body she carried, plasma bolts flew overhead, wildly inaccurate at this distance. The spotty fire subsided when the trees concealed the fugitives, and it took five minutes at Rayner's sprinting pace to reach the small clearing where the planet's stargate was standing. She stopped in front of the dialing stand, and keyed the coordinates for Abydos. “Where are we going ?” asked the voice on her back.
Unseen by her charge, the Draka soldier smiled. “Home.” The gate spun, chevrons locking in succession. “Thank you” gratitude shone in the woman's tone. She sounded less frightened. “By the way, my name is Anise” she added. The ring stopped spinning and the familiar molehole settled in its stable state. Rayner jogged to the threshold, then half-turned. Staring coldly in the direction where Bar'shan's Jaffas did their best to run after the two fugitives, still invisible hundreds of meters behind, she opened her mouth a last time before stepping through the shimmering event horizon.
“I'll be back !”

Disclaimer : there's some lesbian luv ahead. :D



Abydos, Stargate Compound


Klaxons started to scream while the synthetic voice of the defense computer core repeated its programmed message “Unscheduled stargate activation, all military personnel to fighting stations” over every loudspeakers and communication relay. Automated turrets popped out of the wide ceracrete ring encircling the spinning molehole generator, autocannons ready to spit thousands of rounds per second and secondary non-lethal weapons ranging from stunners to quick hardening foam projectors. Priority overrides were sent to every aircraft flying in the Compounds air control zone, sending aircars and VTOL transports down for emergency landings in the desert.
On the ground, a thick cermet slab slid to block the ring's sole exit, instantly making the space around the stargate a killing ground, while the Draka soldiers and Ghouloon troopers of the alert-duty century took fighting positions on the ring. More firepower was mobilizing in the half-buried vehicle parks and barracks located around the enclosure, ranging from battle-armored infantry to Hond IV main battle tanks and Rhino gunships, when the molehole settled.

Inside the meter-thick walls of the command center, the centurion on duty watched the forces under his command deploy in a text-book manner on the surveillance screens. A glance at the green status board told him every defensive installation was operational, ready to spit fire at his whim. Yet, he hoped it wouldn't come to that.
A few seconds elapsed while nothing happened, then someone stepped out of the water-like surface. The officer's eyes widened in surprise, recognizing the face looking at him on the zoomed display.
“I'll be damned !” he managed to stutter. The molehole disengaged, and he thumbed the intercom.
“Ann ! Is that you ?”
Ann Rayner recognized the disembodied voice coming from the concealed loudspeakers and smiled with relief.
“Yes, Alan, it's me”
“You were listed as dead ! How did you... ?” trailed the voice with mixed disbelief and wariness.
“Long story, I'm in for a lengthy debriefing” she shot back, walking a few steps away from the dormant gate. She dropped her staff and put the female she carried down on her feet. “And this is Anise, I... picked her up on the way, let's say.”

Inside his bunker, the centurion chuckled, detailing the two womens' rather intriguing appearance. Both were stark naked, grimy and sweaty, congealed blood sticking in several places, and the blonde wore a iron collar attached to a length of chain dangling at her side. Loki's dick, there's an interesting story there ! he thought briefly, before training and procedures came back on the forefront of his mind. He inputed his personal code, a sixteen-character long alphanumeric sequence, and ordered the robotic defenses to stand down. Turrets retracted and gunports closed along the ring's length, but the soldiers remained on position, rifles aimed at the arrivals and fingers ready on the triggerguards.
He spoke again. “You know the drill, we have to make sure you're really who you are and check on your... acquaintance”
Rayner merely nodded, standing hands on her hips, immobile as only Drakas could be. She watched the cermet slab slide open, revealing the wider one acting as a chicane beyond the enclosure's entrance. She was totally calm, which wasn't the case of the rescued prisoner. Anise looked up at the taller female, only now starting to grasp the feats she'd just witnessed. Like effortlessly fighting off numerous Jaffas. Or running at a speed no human should be capable of, naked. Or the subtle but noticeable physical differences. And now the impressive collection of firepower arrayed around them. Wonderment painted on her features, she asked the only question she could come up with.
“Who... who are you ?”
The Draka's head pivoted toward her, still smiling, but now with a hint of cold steel in her eyes.
“Why, my name is Ann Rayner, and we'll get to know each other much better, pretty girl”. Seeing the look of shock coloring the smaller woman's countenance, she went on in a more soothing tone. “Don't give me that frightened rabbit look, wench ! I'm not going to treat you like that Goaul'd bastard did. After all, I saved you, didn't I ?”

Two hours later, the resurrected Draka was eating her first meal since her ordeal and replenishing her energy reserves. The meat and mash tasted delicious, and had actually brought tears of joy as she'd savored the first bites. It certainly went a long way to make her forget she was inside a sealed isolation chamber, albeit a relatively spacious and comfortably furnished if utilitarian one. Anise had already finished eating and was eying her with a mix of curiosity and awe at the gargantuan portions of food the athletic woman was ingesting. Both had been taken away from the ring on sealed gurneys and brought to the compound's biocontrol section, where hermetically suited doctors and attendants had submitted them to various tests and scans, taking blood and genetic samples for further examination under the watchful eye of security guards armed with stunners.
Both wouldn't be let out of isolation until it was made certain that they didn't carry any unwanted surprise. Institutional paranoia was the operative word, as the Domination knew, from its own experience, how potent bioweapons could be. Additional, in-depth checks were planned after the subjects had had time to rest. Not a cell of their body would be spared from scrutiny.

While she'd underwent the first batch of exams, Rayner had been given a summary debriefing with the commander of the Abydos Gate Compound. The cohortarch hadn't been able to conceal her amazement and anger at the things she'd experencied, and left with the promise of a detailed, written after-action report. An outgoing molehole was scheduled for the next hour, and news of Rayner's miraculous resurrection would reach Dante Base by then.
In the meantime, both women were quartered together. Other Drakas had winked at Rayner knowingly, and while a fair amount of debriefing and questioning was to be expected, the red-haired Drakensis already considered Anise to be her property. Of course, she was willing to use kid gloves in taming the alien woman, out of understanding for the torment she'd been suffering at Bar'shan's hand, especially since she'd experienced it herself. At least her pheromone control seemed to be working somewhat, the lithe blonde had lost some of her skittishness. Yet, her eyes were still haunted whenever she stared away, and she had the tendency to recoil from sudden movements around her.
Should be expected, Rayner thought. How long had Bar'shan been torturing and raping her ? No wonder she looks traumatized. Hell, even I feel cold when I recall what he did to me.

She finished her meal and pushed away her plate. Smiling warmly, she met her companion's eye and reclined on her seat. “Well, Anise, will you be a good wench and put the trays aways ?” She indicated the rectangular opening in the wall where the food had come through a utility hatch.
Anise mind snapped of her contemplative state. “Oh, yes, of course” she spluttered, before she rose up and gathered the empty dishes. Cat-pupiled blue eyes followed her movements as she walked to the wall orifice then back, sashaying in the light blue fabric of the hospital gown she'd been given on arrival. She stood before Rayner, a timid smile highlighting her high cheekbones. “So, what now ?”
“Now we can get some well-earned rest until the docs begin their poking and prodding again” Stretching languidly, the Draka eyed the human mischievously. “There's a bed and it's large enough for two.” She chuckled as the other woman's sudden blush, and added “I'm really looking forward to sleeping, you know !” before rising up from her seat with flowing grace and putting her hand on the blonde girl's shoulder. Anise looked up at the smiling woman towering over her and found herself returning a smile of her own, then yelped in surprise as her savior swept her off her feet. The next instant, she was gaping at decurion Rayner's grinning face, as the strong arms irresistibly carried her to the queen-sized bed waiting in the next room. Her body unconsciously relaxed in the warm embrace and felt strangely like protesting when it was laid down on the soft sheets, only to spontaneously nestle against the larger one when it settled down close by. It felt incredibly good, luxuriating in the warmth radiating from the larger body enfolding her own in a tight hug. It felt so good, after months of mistreatment by the sadistic Goaul'd, that she fell asleep before she could think anything about her situation.


Mmmmm. Consciousness returned, the veil of blackness lifting up to allow thoughts and sensations to reach her mind again. Anise stirred slightly and felt around with her hand, trying to find again the source of this incredible warmness she remembered. She patted crumpled sheets, rolled on her back then stretched languidly, relishing the soft touch of clean fabric under her arms and legs.
“Good morning, Anise”
The blonde woman opened her eyes. Leaning nonchalantly in the doorway was her rescuer, smiling.
“Time to wake up, you've been sleeping for ages. Fifteen hours, in fact.”
Her still fuzzy brain processed the fact laboriously. Her blank face must have registered, as the tall redhead went on. “No thing like a hot shower in the morning. Come on !”
A shower ? Anise remembered the previous day. One of the first things done at the medical wing had been cleaning her of the blood and grime encrusted on her skin. How good the hot water had felt, running on her abused body. In fact, it had been entirely too short. She'd been rushed to the first exams before she was even completely dry.
She didn't mind prolonging the experience this time. Groaning slightly, she swung her legs down, then her torso followed upright. Wobbling a bit, she raised her hand to hide a yawn, eliciting a chuckle from her companion.
“Come on, sleepy head !” She smiled at the light taunt and followed the Draka out of the bedroom, her paper slippers shuffling soundlessly on the polished floor.

She stepped thinklessly in the wide shower stall. Reaching for the control panel, the amused voice behind made her pause suddenly.
“Aren't your forgetting something ?”
Her eyes widened in realization and she blushed in embarassment. Turning back, she smiled ruefully, shaking her head.
“Oh, I really need to wake up !” Bending down, she removed her slippers and put them down neatly close to the transparent door, then undid the buttons of her gown. She didn't feel any awkwardness. Months of continued sexual exploitation had made her rather unconcerned with nudity. And although memories of her life before were clouded and filled with images that didn't quite make sense, a strong sense of modesty didn't seem to figure in. Besides, her companion was already naked and did not show a hint of self-consciousness, exsuding instead a quiet sense of assurance and, well, Anise couldn't help but stare at the tall woman's incredibly fit body, until her own gaze met the twinkling blue eyes looking expectantly. Blushing, she looked aside, cleared her throat, stepped out of the fallen gown and kicked it aside, before retreating into the stall and hitting the touch-sensitive panel. Heated water spurted from the gleaming spouts overhead and on the sides, jolting her fully awake at last. Closing her eyes, she turned in place, letting the multiple streams cover every inch of her skin in hot bliss. She barely heard the glass door closing, but felt the strong presence moving close to her. Opening her eyes again, she swept aside the wet hair sticking down her forehead and grinned widely.

“This is wonderful” she stated, somewhat needlessly. Rayner could see and feel the smaller woman's relaxed state as well as her increasing arousal, awakened by the pheromones flowing in the enclosed space and the sensual caress of the water.
Returning the happy grin, she tapped the blonde's nose lightly with an extended finger.
“Why don't you go ahead and get some soap on me, pretty wench ?” she suggested with just a hint of mischief in her voice, then turned her back, looking over her shoulder from the corner of her eye.
Anise blinked and nodded, eagerness coloring her smiling face. She reached for the dispenser and squirted the fragranced gel-like substance in her palm. She sniffed it. It smelled pleasantly, like flowers and citrus. With only a slight hesitation, she started to lather the Draka female's back, starting at the broad shoulders and making her way downward. Her fingers traced circles on the supple skin, feeling the hard muscles flowing undereath as Rayner shifted slightly. By the stars, this woman's so strong, she marveled. And she makes me feel so... She froze for a fraction of a second, realizing what her senses were telling her. Mouth slightly agape, she tried to reason. I can't be that horny after what Bar'shan did to me ! And I'm still bruised inside, for Elders' sake !

She didn't have time to reflect more, as the taller woman spun in place. Her shocked mind didn't quite realize what was happening until it was done. She felt two steel-like hands grasp the base of her head and irresistibly push her chin up, just in time to feel a burning tongue slither between her lips and dart inside her mouth, sending jolts of intense pleasure down her spine to fan the fire blazing between her tighs. She remained motionless for an instant, then rational thought thoroughly deserted her mind and she felt herself give in unconditionally. Her own tongue twisted and rubbed against the invading one and she sucked hungrily at the lips covering her mouth, inhaling the woman's breath and unknowingly flooding her brain with lust-laden pheromones. Moaning, she pushed herself against the strong body, grabbing the powerful shoulders, and entwined her right leg around the long muscular thigh before rubbing avidly on the smooth wet skin.
She gasped as a hand released her neck and slithered down to cup her breast, fondling the soft flesh and kneading her erect nipple, then slid behind her. Anise arched her back. Nails traced a path along her spine, from the base of her skull down to her waist, and up again, sparking additional shivers of thrill. Writhing under the concerted assault on her senses, she lost track of time, reveling with abandon in the mounting waves of pleasure washing on her nerves. Her flesh burnt under the caress of hands strong enough to snap a Jaffa's arm in half, yet gentle as their asserted their possession upon her.
“Now, pretty creature” her savior's lust-filled voice murmured at her ear “you belong to me.” Teeth gently bit her lobe, and Anise could but nod weakly and bury her face into the woman's neck, kissing passionately the spot where it joined the shoulder. As far as her clouded mind was concerned, this woman could do with her as she pleased. It just felt right this way. She couldn't think of anything else to do but surrender her will and blissfully submit to the fierce embrace.
The blonde woman gave herself to the caress and wailed and bathed in orgasmic glory for what felt like an unending moment, until the receding aftershocks of ecstasy left her panting in the Draka's supporting arms. At last she met her lover's steady gaze with eyes burning with passion, and spoke with sudden resolution.
“I'm yours, yes”. She breathed quickly. “You saved me...” She blushed even harder. “and you drive me crazy” she finished with a sheepish smile. “I don't know how.”

Ann Rayner took a small step back, putting both hands on the smaller woman's shoulders. She stared down at the expectant face for a moment, motionless. At last she answered.
“Indeed you're mine, Anise. Your life is mine to do as I please, from now on and for the remainder of your life.” She paused, letting her words sink in. “You will obey me, or your life will be forfeit,” she added just the necessary hint of steel in her voice. “Do you fully understand this ?”
Anise nodded as she tried to wrap her head around her new condition. It didn't sound quite bad. And her new mistress certainly appeared capable of protecting her. She hadn't hurt her... much the contrary.
“And you'll address me as 'Mistis' from now on, my lovely wench” the Draka elaborated. “It means 'master' in my language, which you'll have to learn”
“Yes, Mistis”
Good wench, Rayner thought. Now let's try her out. She pulled the blonde woman toward herself and pushed her down to her knees at the same time, delighted to feel only token resistance. She grinned down and wrapped a leg around the blonde's back, pushing herself at her slightly shocked face.
“Now, I believe you know what to do, pretty wench !”
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

***

“It's damn good to see you” Anton de Polignac's simple, heart-felt statement spoked for everyone involved in the Stargate Project. He stared through the glass separation at the woman he'd left for dead on a planet far away. “I couldn't believe the message from Abydos at first.”
Ann Rayner chuckled. “To be honest, Anton, I'd find it difficult to believe as well, if it weren't me coming back from the dead !” She touched the transparent partition lightly. “Yet here I am. With a brand new body, you could say”
Her detailed written report flashed again through her commander's memory. He'd been torn between elation at his friend's survival, wonder at the prodigious power of the alien technology, and pure unrestrained fury at her torture. He swore to make Bar'shan pay. Unfortunately, intel was scarce. The only sure thing was that the prison planet wasn't Bellenos. Its address wasn't known, nor its name. There was a sliver of hope nonetheless, in the person of Anise, the captive rescued from Bar'shan's bed. She had to know something. Besides, the mere fact that she'd been a prisoner of the Goau'ld made her case interesting. There was a hitch, though. She didn't seem to have any firm memories beyond a couple of months, and those were limited to the layout of Bar'shan's pyramid and its immediate surroundings, including the Jaffa barracks where she'd regularly been gang-raped.

“This... sarcophagus device sounds like magic, you know” he replied. “Mention of it has passed to the higher-ups, and they're already clamoring for us to do everything to acquire more information, or even a functional one.”
Rayner was only mildly surprised. “I wish I knew the planet's address” she answered with a touch of regret in her voice.
Her commander shook his head.
“Don't fret over this, nobody's going to second-guess what you did” he stared directly at her “not after what you went through”. Seeing her wince slightly, he leant forward and put his own hand on the glass partition. “How are you coping with the memory ? Do you need help ?”
Ann recognized the concern coloring his words. It was her time to shake her head. “Thank you, Anton, but I can deal with it. I'm a Draka” her eyes flashed briefly “and the only help I need bears the name Tolgren on it” she finished with a thin smile. Anton chuckled and spread his hands in a conciliatory gesture. “I'm glad to hear that. And I promise you, we'll do everything to find this Bar'shan, and pay him a nice friendly visit”
“I'm very much looking forward to that” the female Draka concluded, crossing her arms.

At this moment, the room's door opened with a hiss of compressed air, and both Drakas watched a grey-haired man step in, clad in the regular white utilities of a Medical Corps officer instead of the sealed protective suits worn, until now, by everyone around the two patients.
“So, I guess I'm not carrying around any dangerous pathogen, Doc ?” Rayner asked.
The man shook his head, smiling quietly. “As far as we can tell, there's nothing contagious or uncalled for in your tissues. And believe me, it would have to be incredibly wicked to escape our scrutiny. We designed the Stone Dogs, after all.” He paused. “However, while this alien machine perfectly recreated your body after you got blown apart, the detailed scans of your brain show very minute anomalies”.
“What kind of anomalies ? I feel perfectly fine inside” the patient shot back, standing hands on her hips.
The doctor went on to elaborate, unflustered. “Very minute anomalies, I did say. But they weren't present on your last comprehensive check. Without delving into the details, which I'm leaving to the written report I'll file, those alterations are located in cerebral areas associated with several known mental conditions, predominantly paranoia, personality disorders and megalomania.” He paused, letting the facts sink in, then went on. “I found this particularly interesting with regards to the psychological profile on those Goau'lds. In your case” he nodded at the unmoving redhead “the alterations are far too minute to affect your mind, and will resorb in time, but say those Goau'lds have been using the sarcophagus for centuries, maybe millenia, to prolong their life” he saw understanding dawn in the two Drakenses' eyes “it would produce, ah, interesting results.” he concluded. “Of course, it's only a theory at this point, but...” he shrugged, then looked at Rayner and Polignac in turn.
“You're fit for duty, so I'm releasing you. I'll just make a not in your medical record about the need to monitor those brain anomalies, but like I said, they shouldn't ever become a problem.”

“What about my serf ?” the former patient asked pointedly.
“I was coming to it” the medical officer replied unhurriedly. “First, the microbial flora she's carrying is of a different composition than that found on Earth humans, unsurprisingly, and diverges significantly from that common among Abydosians. There's nothing malicious, but left unchecked, she could have trouble adapting. Things like flu, or the runs”
Rayner nodded, this was to be expected. The doc went on. “For that, we gave her the tailored cocktail we designed for this very contingency. It will take care of incompatibilities, and includes a standard immunization package.” He frowned. “There's something else, though.”
“What ?” Polignac and Rayner asked in unison.
“Her blood contains trace amounts of energium and protein compounds associated with Goaul'd symbiotes”
“WHAT ?” both Drakenses blurted out in surprise.
The doctor raised his hands in a reassuring gesture. “No, she's doesn't have one in her body – we'd have caught it right at the gate. I'd say instead that she was a host, but not anymore. A genuine host, not a Jaffa, it goes without saying”
Silence reigned in the room for a couple of seconds. Then Anton spoke, his voice barely distorted by the intercom. “Well, this is going to be interesting.”


* * *

This is going to be interesting, thought Bar'shan. The ranks of Jaffas arrayed before the Chappai were a heartening sight. The bulk of his strength was unfortunately engaged along the warriors of Camulus on other worlds, but the two hundred silent, stone-faced soldiers about to cross the void between worlds were among his best and finest and hopefully bring answers to the questions running in Bar'shan's mind ever since he'd extracted the last dialed address from the crystalline memory of the Chappai's control pedestal. A long forgotten place, associated to the lord Ra. This alone was puzzling. It was widely believed that Ra had retreated from the galactic scene, second hand reports, rumors, and stories indicating that he wanted to be left alone. Did he have something to do with that cursed female prisoner ? Finding the answer could be a valuable piece of information to trade.
A nagging voice kept coming to the surface of his conscious mind. You should ask for Camulus' assistance, the little voice said. He brushed it away. Camulus would ask why, and Bar'shan didn't want to admit the captive's escape. Not unless he had some good news to offset the bad. Besides, two hundred warriors should be more than enough to secure the other side or at the minimum make a fighting retreat through the Chappai.

“Jaffa ! Kree !” he bellowed.
“KREE !” two hundred throat roared back.
Smirking, Bar'shan started to input the coordinates for Abydos.
Sabastian Tombs
Youngling
Posts: 112
Joined: 2002-09-09 08:56pm
Location: Missouri

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by Sabastian Tombs »

So far, I like how this story is going. You are doing a good job of making the characters from each side behave in the way the respective canons would have them act.
"The real trouble with this world of ours is not that it is an unreasonable world, nor even that it is a reasonable one.
The commonest kind of trouble is that it is nearly reasonable, but not quite.
Life is not an illogicality, yet it is a trap for logicians.
It looks just a little more mathematical and regular than it is; its' exactitude is obvious; but its' inexactitude is hidden; its' wildness lies in wait."
-G. K. Chesterton
User avatar
Coalition
Jedi Master
Posts: 1237
Joined: 2002-09-13 11:46am
Contact:

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by Coalition »

Sabastian Tombs wrote:So far, I like how this story is going. You are doing a good job of making the characters from each side behave in the way the respective canons would have them act.
I've been following this story on spacebattles for quite a while. Thank you for putting it here.

As to the 200 warriors, things will be 'interesting' on the far side, I'll bet.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Thanks for the comments. They're what makes any fanfic writer tick on 8)


* * *

“Unscheduled stargate activation” the alarm and klaxons rang for the second time in three days. VTOL and aircar pilots cursed again as they were brutally forced to land, soldiers ran to their fighting positions with the ease born of training, and defenses carefully maintained against the sandy environmen of Abydos sprang to life with oiled smoothness.
One Merarch de Polignac and one Decurion Rayner (with a dazed serf on her shoulder) burst into the command bunker just as the molehole activated, having been on their way to the Stargate themselves, just in time for the blast door to close behind them. The duty Centurion barely gave them an acknowledging glance, intent on the repeater screens.
A small silvery ball flew out of the event horizon and rolled down in front of the gate. The Goaul'd shock grenade then activated, flooding the ring's interior with a pulsing light that would have been blinding to a naked eye, but merely inconvenienced battlesuited soldiers. Moved by a sudden inspiration, Anton moved forward and spoke hurriedly.
“Centurion, retract the turrets and tell the men to hide, now !”

Two seconds later, Jaffas began to pour out in pairs, fanning around the stargate, staves pointed outward, and obviously puzzled at the tall surrounding wall leaving no visible exit, and the apparent lack of opposition. Their concentric ranks swelled as more arrived, looking at the ominous vertical cliff around them with wary eyes. The last Jaffas finally stepped through, flanking a smug looking Bar'shan, confident in the superiority of his troops and the safety of his repaired and reinforced (if lacking in aesthetics as a result) personal shield. The molehole shut down, and silence fell on the circular enclosure.

“Well I'll be fucked” muttered a thoroughly thunderstruck Ann Rayner, barely louder than the background whirr of ventilation.
Polignac shook his head slowly, looking disgusted. “Our little friend down there is.” He rolled his eyes and added in a rhetorical tone “I wonder, does every Goaul'd in the universe suffer from a case of terminal dimness ?”
He was answered an instant later. Bar'shan's eyes flashed, and his deep voice boomed in the bunker's confines, faithfully relayed by the sound pickups.
“Whoever is cowering behind this wall, come forward and kneel before your god !”
The three Drakas stared incredulously, then burst in hysterical fits of laughter. Finally, the Merarch bent over the main microphone, keying the circuit to respond.
“Um, sorry to disappoint, but we don't believe in gods”
The Goaul'd stood in place for a couple of seconds, clearly unused to be addressed so casually. He scowled and answered, looking around.
“Your cannot be without a god ! This planet belongs to Ra !”
“We know Ra. Is he a friend of yours ?” the infuriating voice replied.
Bar'shan paused a second. “Yes, and I demand to see him !”
“Oh, I'm so sorry” the mocking tone immediately belied the statement “but I'm afraid that Ra's dead.”
“Then I claim his domains, and you will heretofore worship me as your god !” the Goaul'd proclaimed.

The merarch and the decurion exchanged a glance that meant I told you so. Anton nodded at the centurion looking at him expectantly. “Just show our strength for now”.
Inside the ring, waiting Jaffas recoiled instinctively as the wall's turreted weapons sprang out suddenly, the unfamiliar yet unmistakable mechanisms tracking along their ranks. Still, they held their ground, staves crackling and ready to fire but held in check. Murmurs ran along the ranks when faceless armored shapes took positions behind the concrete crenellations encircling the Chappai from a hundred meters away, aiming unknown weapons at them. Even from the distance, the anomalous size and proportions of their opponents were impossible to miss.
Around Bar'shan, his close bodyguards looked at him with a little anxiety. And the Goaul'd himself started to fret, and the little nagging voice spoke aloud in his mind. Told you so !

At this moment, the Draka spoke again, amplified and reverberated around the circular wall. “You're not our god, and this planet belongs to the Domination of the Draka. I suggest that you leave immediately and never come back.”
The ugly Goau'ld lord bit down a sigh of relief. Were these “Draka” stupid ? Of course he would take the offer to leave... then he would return with a fleet and teach them the error of their godless ways ! Visions of power swam before his eyes. Ra's fabulous domains would be his ! No more should he remain a second-rank player on the galactic scene. At last his long-restrained ambitions would come true, ambitions of becoming a full-blown System Lord.
Careful not to show a revealing smirk, he answered the disembodied voice.
“I shall leave then.” He bowed slightly. No harm in letting the natives believe he was actually sparing them slavery.
“Send one of your guards to dial the Chappai, unarmed”
Right on cue, the massive blast door began to slide away, leaving a passage just wide enough for a man. Bar'shan glanced at the closest Jaffa and waved him forward dismissively. The warrior dropped his staff and trotted out of the arena, disappearing behind the tall barrier. He was met by four Drakas in armor, who wordlessly gestured for him to follow them. Along the way, he couldn't help but stare at the leading pair's backs with curiosity. He was especially intrigued by the armor they were wearing. The overlapping plates looked markedly different from Jaffa mail, and the surface sported what the warrior understood to be camouflage adapted to the desert.
His professional estimation clearly marked those people as fellow warriors. This was evident in the way they moved, supply and silently. Could they really not worship a god ? he wondered. This was blasphemous, unnatural. Distressing. He couldn't fathom that Bar'shan would leave them alone, but right now, he rather felt relieved that he wouldn't have to fight them in what was clearly a disadvantageous position.

The group reached the rear of a half-buried building. A heavy-duty door was set recessed into the thick ceracrete wall Two short stairs on each side led down to the small trench going to the bunker's entrance. The Jaffa couldn't help but be impressed by the obvious effort gone into making this place dificult to assault. Yes, it would be wiser to bombard this compound from a high-flying Hatak, he reflected, just before he stepped into the buried structure. Inside, another chicane wall greeted him, then, finally, standing in the middle of a smallish room, was the Chappai's dialing pedestal. Giant screens on the wall showed the circular enclosure from several angles. The Jaffa spared a single glance to his companions and his god waiting there, and walked to the circular keyboard, oblivious to the four gurdians standing behind him. He started to enter the combination for their departing planet.

Bar'shan watched the Chappai begin to spin, its chevrons locking one after another with a sharp metallic sound. He took a few steps aside in order to avoid the gushing of water-like unstable quantum foam, and smiled with self-satisfaction at the stable event horizon.
Inside the dialing bunker, the Jaffa turned back, his task completed. He didn't have the time to express his surprise before the zat discharge collapsed him on the floor.
Back inside the ring, things happened quickly as well. Bar'shan froze, gasping in horror and stupefaction, as the stargate dropped down suddenly and disappeared into the ground. He managed to reach its emplacement and make out the circular top of the ring-shaped portal down the narrow slit. Realization striking him, he straightened up and bellowed a cry of fury, eyes flashing hatred and rage.
“NOOOOOOOO !”
A feminine chuckle answered him. He recognized the beautiful voice at once. Except that, in his memory, it was deformed and distorted by excruciating pain. Cold sweat ran down his spine and he looked wildly from side to side as the cornered rat he was.

“Hello, Bar'shan. I believe we still have unfinished business together.” Somehow, the way she'd spoken with an apparent total lack of emotion was more terrifying than anything.
He gritted his teeth then barked a command. “Jaffa ! Attack !”
What happened next was not what he'd expected. He'd envisioned his warriors to die gloriously, exchanging fire with the defenders and making them pay a price in blood for their deaths. Maybe giving him enough time to find an exit, protected by his personal shield and his Kull-like wrist blaster.
He wasn't prepared for the hurricane of destruction that swept the place in a few seconds as every machine-gun turret and every Drakan soldier opened fire. In fact, the latter's precise, aimed shots were massively overshadowed by the sheer power of the formers, spitting streams of anti-personnel rounds into every warm moving shape. Sprays of blood splashed in crimson arcs and mangled limbs flew off in explosions of gore as heavy rounds shredded the Jaffas' bodies before the shocked eyes of their frozen leader. Screams were snuffed out of disintegrated heads, and the few bolts of staff fire either flew high into the sky or impacted harmlessly on the wall, blackening the tough refractory surface.
A nightmarish moment later, Bar'shan stood alone, covered in blood and bits of torn flesh which had not triggered his energy shield. Eyes gaping in disbelief, he slowly picked off a rope of entrails wrapped on his shoulder and threw it away, the wet plop it did falling on the blood-soaked soil the only sound in the returned silence.

He turned around slowly, hand extended, blaster ready. He wasn't defeated yet. If they intended to capture him, they would have to fight him first !
Something heavy landed down behind him and he spun around. The huge armored creature stoop down on its four appendages, then leapt forward and galloped toward him. Survival instinct took over and he fired away, sending blue bolts of plasma in quick succession toward the beast. They impacted the armor, blackening it ineffectually at first, then the volume of fire managed to pierce the cermet plate and penetrate the ghouloon's torso. Just in time. Bar'shan stepped aside to avoid the dying body plowing the ground where he'd just been standing and smirked victoriously.
He didn't see the second ghouloon which had silently ran up behind his back until it was too late. He only caught a glimpse of the towering ape-like creature in the corner of his vision, then a heavy fist impacted his cranium and everything went black.
User avatar
Vehrec
Jedi Council Member
Posts: 2204
Joined: 2006-04-22 12:29pm
Location: The Ohio State University
Contact:

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by Vehrec »

Meh. I know how this ends anyways. Replicators eat all life in the universe, leave nothing at all interesting.
ImageCommander of the MFS Darwinian Selection Method (sexual)
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Vehrec wrote:Meh. I know how this ends anyways. Replicators eat all life in the universe, leave nothing at all interesting.

Ummm... it wouldn't be a very exciting story :-/


Chapter 12 - Questions and answers



The spider-like drone emerged from the shimmering event horizon and adapted itself instantly to the new conditions. Its semi-organic limbs pushed against the suddenly increased gravity and its chameleon skin blended first with the grayish rock of the stargate's pedestal, then with the browns and greens of the grassy soil. Its tiny brain had recognized several humanoid shapes, and conformant with its programming, the little creature sought to disappear from their view, scurrying away to find cover.
The Jaffas standing guard near the Chappai were alert, but lost several seconds wondering just what the multilegged insectoid was doing there, and whether they should try to shoot it. When they finally resolved to, the thing was too far and its shape too hard to discern. The closest staff blasts didn't come to within an arm's reach from it before the drone disappeared for good in the forest's undergrowth, leaving the warriors with a puzzled expression on their face before the wormhole dissolved into nothingness.
One of them went to the edge of the forest, beating the brushes with his staff and peering out in the shade. Not a trace of the strange animal. He turned back toward his comrades and shrugged. After all, it was a big universe out there, and the thing had seemed more afraid of the Jaffas than anything else.

Guard duty was dull and boring, but the warriors looked forward to the return of their god. He'd been away for an hour now, and they were taking bets on what their comrades could be doing. Little could they imagine that the two hundred Jaffas of Bar'shan's expeditionary force would be doing little more than fertilizing Abydos' soil, for the exception of one, who was currently weeping and bleeding profusely after being subjected to a horny ghouloon's not-so-tender mercies.
Still, when the Chappai activated again fifteen minutes later, they snapped to attention, weapons ready to fire on any unwanted visitor.
It didn't do them much good when the flurry of smart grenades flew out of the wormhole like angry hornets. Each of the forty-millimeter self-propelled rounds acquired a target, their collaborative logic ensuring that no two of them would settle for the same victim, and impacted it a fraction of a second later with predictable results. Each contained a small shaped charge that was able to pierce the strongest standard infantry armor on Earth, and against this, Jaffa mail was just as useful as cardboard. It was the last thing the unfortunate sentries ever learnt before rapid blood loss deprived their brain of consciousness, and they never saw the first ghouloon soldiers leap out of the wormhole.

“Gatehead secure, Merarch !”
Polignac nodded at the junior officer commanding the ghouloon century deployed around the stargate. More troops were emerging, two tetrarchies of Drakenses in battlesuits and a heavy weapons lochos, followed by a group of technical specialists trailing the wheeled transporters carrying their scientific equipment. This time, it wasn't a low profile reconnaissance, but a full-on smash and grab raid. Interrogation of the sole surviving Jaffa from Bar'shan's ill-fated little trip told the place wasn't garrisoned by more than a thousand warriors, with air support only consisting of Udajeets gliders. According to him, there wasn't any mothership in orbit, which was the only thing able to ruin the Drakas' day as far as they knew. Nevertheless, it was safer to check this fact first, although the likelihood of the prisoner lying was rather low.
The technicians immediately started to set up their instrumentation. Electromagnetic intercepts were useless as the mission on Bellenos had indicated, but good old optics were not. Even in orbit, a mothership was a big object, and the compact telescopes wouldn't miss it. It took only a few seconds for the low-slung transport to drop its stabilizing legs and the sensor turret to start its methodical scan of the sky above. A short minute later, the operator looked up and waved to the merarch standing at the edge of the clearing.
“Nothing detected, sir, both on optical and infrared bands. Of course there could be something currently out of sight, but for now, we're golden” he announced, loud enough for the Drakensis' enhanced hearing to pick up the words clearly.
Anton frowned slightly. The possibility of a Goaul'd ship orbiting the planet was his main concern, but the risk was acceptable. He doubted they would fire down indiscriminately... especially without their “god” being present to give orders. He shrugged and put his helmet back on, the integrated communication system putting him in relation with every man and ghouloon present.
“Units, move” he simply said.

Despite their size and brutish appearance, ghouloons could move gracefully and silently, and so the hundred of them advanced amongst the tall trees in a skirmish line, on both sides of the path leading from the stargate to Bar'shan's pyramid. All of them were veterans of the North American pacification sweeps, used to fight an enemy that was cunning, competent, ruthless and dangerous as only desperate men can be. Looking out for concealed traps, hidden sensors and camouflaged soldiers came to them as naturally as breathing, as well as killing silently and swiftly. Four mangled bodies, bearing a mark on their forehead, laid down on the dirt as a silent testimony.

* * *

The Jaffa compound was bustling as usual. The camp was a sprawling collection of tents and small, single story, log buildings serving as eating halls or weapon stores. Bar’shan had never bothered constructing more permanent accommodation for his troops - nor would they ask for decadent comforts unfit for true warriors, being used to a rugged life and simple pleasures. Like looting, raping and burning, which, to their taste, didn’t come often enough.
Inside the camp, things were going as usual. Small groups of Jaffas practiced the art of hand-to-hand and staff fighting under the gaze, and comments, of their peers. Individuals meditated or maintained the equipment they were trusted with. Some lucky ones kept to the privacy of their tent, although the cries and moans escaping through the leather and cloth flaps gave a clear indication they were not alone.

Unknown to them, the Chappai activated again, and a long, dark shape streaked out of the shimmering energy field, trailing a thin fiber optic tail. The missile climbed over the forest and arced towards the camp, the multispectral sensor in its nose sending back a real-time video stream to the Draka operator sitting comfortably in Dante Base’s Operation Center. The modified tactical weapon swept down, and its thermobaric warhead activated fifty meters over the compound’s center, crushing and incinerating men and buildings. Around the blasted zone, the shocked and disoriented survivors didn’t have much respite. More missiles rained down, immolating most of them in the following twenty seconds.
The handful of live, wounded and dazed Jaffas remaining after the bombardment did not oppose any meaningful resistance when ghouloons hauled them off to the temporary processing point, where they were stripped off their armor and clothing, sedated and tied up in sealed biocontainment gurneys. Thirty minutes after the assault, the captives were transferred to Dante Base, along with the containers holding every live symbiote found on otherwise dead or dying Jaffas.

Meanwhile, Drakensis assault teams had stormed the pyramid, guided by a very determined decurion Rayner. The dozen guards didn’t offer more than token resistance, falling to precisely aimed zat blasts or overpowered in hand to hand combat. Those joined their comrades on the way to Luna.
“Blast open every locked door and check every room. I want this building stripped down to the bones !”
Acknowledgments came back from team leaders. Flaked by Rayner and Maxwell, Anton strode through the palace’s corridors, taking in the alien architecture, marred here and there by dents and scorch marks, nodding to the soldiers he encountered on his way. Most were carrying boxes and bags filled with the day’s loot, ranging from furniture and jewelry to unidentifiable objects that may be incredibly advanced technology or the Goaul’ds equivalent of toilet paper. Telling what was what would fall to the scientists eagerly waiting on the other side.

The trio paused in the gallery leading to Bar’shan’s private apartments. The perverted paintings were still there, hanging on the walls for all to see. Anton watched each scene with a mix of fascination and repulsion. He could sense Rayner’s uneasiness and put his hand on her shoulder, pressing gently in a wordless gesture of support. He felt her straighten slightly, then she turned away from the wall, locked her blue gaze on him and spoke in a voice devoid of warmth.
“I want five minutes alone with Bar’shan”
Anton winced minutely. Leaving the Domination’s most precious intelligence asset in the same room with an angry red haired decurion didn’t sound like a very good idea. On the other hand, he could hardly deny his friend a measure of retribution.
“I don’t need to remind you that he’s of more use alive than dead” he observed neutrally.
“Oh, I’ll leave him alive all right.” Her cold smile did nothing to support her statement.
“We don’t even know if the symbiote feels pain” the male Draka objected. “Leave it to the specialists. With live subjects to work on, they’ll find a way to make him talk… or make him a very miserable headsnake !”
Rayner snorted. “Being the voice of reason, aren’t you ?” she poked his armored chest.
“I wouldn’t dare” he replied, rolling his eyes before walking away. She followed his steps, a faint smile lifting the corner of her lips.

Behind them, Maxwell scratched his head, still gazing at a vivid depiction of a scene involving several Jaffas and a single girl. He shrugged and unsheathed his dagger, using the razor-sharp blade to swiftly cut the painting out of its gilded frame, before rolling the canvas and leaving after the two officers, rejoining them in the large atrium.
“Max, what is this ?” the merarch asked pointedly, designating the bundle under the soldier’s arm.
The man gave an innocent look.
“Oh, this ? Just a little souvenir !”
Seeing the frown on his superior’s face, he added blankly, “Pillage’s a time-honored tradition in the Citizen Force, sir !”
The frown gave way to a chuckle.
“Just don’t take anything important, will you ?”


* * *
Two hours later, Bar’shan’s pyramid stood empty, its rooms and chambers bare and stripped of every movable feature. The prisoners kept in the dungeon had been collected, subjected to a quick medical check, and sent away to Dante Base for processing. Given their wretched state, they would require a lot of care before they were fit for interrogation, and then two third of them appeared to have gone mad during their incarceration.
Polignac was the last to leave, and stepped through the gate without a backward glance, the event horizon dissolving after his passage.

The stargate didn’t remain quiet for long, however. An incoming wormhole materialized again barely two minutes after the Drakas were gone, and a final missile darted out, following the same trajectory as his predecessors. Unlike them, though, it climbed directly above the pyramid, then its engine cut out and a small parachute deployed, slowing its fall. Back at the clearing, the gate shut down a last time, and then a small sun blossomed above Bar’shan’s domain. The energium-potassium warhead detonated with the force of a ten megaton hydrogen bomb, vaporizing every trace of the Draka’s incursion and blowing the stargate itself clear out of its pedestal. The virtually indestructible ring crashed down on the ground several hundred meters away, burying itself in the charred soil, unharmed, yet unusable.
One week later, a Hatak would translate from hyperspace over the empty planet, and a stupefied Camulus would only be able to conjecture what fate had befallen his underling.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Quick and nasty infodump.


Draka infantry armor

Mk 2 standard infantry combat system


Commonly called battle armor, or more familiarly, lobster suit

The current battle armor was developed by the Domination's R&D establishment in response to the increased lethality of infantry carried weapons and sophistication of sensor technology. Priority was given to protection and situational awareness, in a package able to function in the rigorous conditions of a nuclear battlefield, far from support and specialized maintenance.

The first Mk 1 suits were deployed four years before the Indian campaign. The subsequent Mk2 built on the experience while integrating the latest technological advances in material science and electronic miniaturization.

Protection

The Mk2 belongs to the commonly referenced "hard suit" category. It uses hard armor plates arranged in a lobster-like pattern (reminiscent of Roman lorica) affording the best compromise between coverage and mobility. The torso is completed covered as well as the most vulnerable aspects of the limbs (front and exterior sides). Plate thickness varies between 15 mm and 5 mm. The material used is latest-generation cermet, a ceramic-metal composite combining resilience and hardness. It affords a high degree of protection against kinetic and thermal aggressions such as rifle caliber armor-piercing and HEAT rounds, artillery fragments, and fire/plasma.
Cermet has the added advantage, compared to the ceramic used in Mk1 suits, to retain its qualities even after several impacts on the same plate. Production is done in specialized zero-gravity fabricators.
It usually takes multiple repeated strikes on the same are to pierce a chest plate with rifle-level ammunition, or a direct HEAT grenade hit.

Below the plates is the multilayered skinsuit. It is formed of several layers :
_ kinetic reactive with carbon-sapphire nanotube superconducting dispersion matrix, self-sealing
_ NBC filtration microfabric
_ environmental, thermo and hygro-regulating, including biosensors and emergency medication dispensers

Particular attention was given to wearer's comfort during prolonged operations in extreme climates or conditions.
The Mk2 affords the best protection available short of power armor.
The suit does not include synthmuscle actuation, as Drakensis and ghouloon strength is considered more than sufficient. And every design is a compromise between "ideal" and "feasible".

Power is provided by a rechargeable fuel cell and a distributed supercapacitor array. Typical autonomy in battlefield conditions is 48 hour of continuous operation.

Sensory apparatus

Direct vision is permitted through the advanced prismatic visor (self-cleaning, impact and scratch resistant) affording a virtually unrestricted field of view. A laser resistant polarizing surface treatment protects the wearer from blinding light in every visible frequency.
Light intensification and thermal vision modes are included either through the helmet's integrated cameras, or a link to external devices such as weapon sights. Synthetic vision is provided by a microlaser emitter that directly paints an image on the wearer's retinas.
In normal operating mode, the suit's operator is provided with a HUD displaying all relevant information, such as a map and the position of friendly and enemy detected forces. Interaction with the integrated perscomp is done by voice commands, eye gestures or a virtual keyboard.

The helmet's air filtration system can be adjusted to permit olfactive perception, but always blocks harmful chemical and biological compounds. It is self-cleaning and doesn't need filter replacement.

The wearer is protected from overpressure and extreme noise levels. In addition to voice communication and external sound pickup/amplification, the suit can triangulate incoming fire and display its origin, acting as a very effective counter-sniping system.

Communications and electronic warfare

Dual redundant tactical radios, encrypted, burst-capable and frequency hopping
Short range magnetic induction transmitter (detection is impossible outside a four meter radius)
Full coverage laser warning receivers, high bandwidth data transfer is possible in conjunction with a properly configured milspec laser rangefinder

A chameleon external layer was considered, but testing showed it wasn't able to sustain prolonged battlefield conditions. As such, camouflage is done with old fashioned paint (IR and EM suppressing) sprayed in the adequate tones and pattern.

Navigation relies on geolocation signals (space or ground based), magnetic and gravity field sensing and inertial guidance.


The Mk2 is not rated for vacuum, although it can be hooked up to an external oxygen source for limited underwater operation. The cermet shell includes attachment points for ammunition, small gear and consumables.

Total suit mass averages 65 kilograms (for the Drakensis version), and 110 kilograms (ghouloon version).

The Mk2 is projected to last several more decades in service. Preliminary feasibility studies for its Mk3 successor have just started (in no small part because of the new discovered extraterrestrial threat). It is expected to use the revolutionary macromolecular metamaterials that are currently undergoing initial research. Scientists and researchers involved are hinting at potential capabilities that seem nothing short of magic, but the first limited applications aren't expected to come before years at the minimum.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Deep underground, Biocontrol Division Lunar Facility 5
Five days after Bar’shan’s attack



At the end of the 20th century, the Domination’s bioweapon development had reached unprecedented levels of sophistication and effectiveness, but the sheer lethality and viciousness of some end products posed an unacceptable risk. Nobody expected a super-virus to escape a research lab on its own, such were the measures taken against that occurrence, but sabotage, or simply war damage, could mean a breach of containment. With catastrophic consequences. The Fenris device was a bluff, designed to work as a last-resort negotiating card in the face of an Alliance victory, but the truth was it didn’t exist. At least not under the advertised form. The true doomsday weapons of the Domination were the arsenal of micro-organisms developed in utmost secrecy, like the Stone Dogs virus, although they were expressly designed to devastate entire biospheres with a speed and lethality that would make any countermeasure extremely hard to devise in time.

Thus the powers-that-be had wisely decided to move the aforementioned arsenal-in-being where its accidental release couldn’t hurt, that is, Luna. The airless, irradiated surface of the moon was a very inhospitable environment, even for hardy micro-organisms, and detonating a large nuke on top of a potential contamination would have less unpleasant aftereffects. Mercury had been considered, with its extremely high day surface temperatures, but it was just too far to be practical.
Hence Facility 5, unnamed and nondescript, its existence a secret even to the governor of Luna herself. On the surface, no construction told of its existence. Apart from a camouflaged and buried emergency access, the only way in or out was a tunnel leading to a small astronomical observation station twenty kilometers away and behind another crater.
Alliance intelligence had missed the facility, not so unsurprisingly as it was, until the War, nothing else but a glorified storage place with little human activity to pick up. After the War, it had laid dormant, until its content were once again called upon after the Alien Incursion. It had been expanded into a full-fledged, if smallish, research and testing facility, with provisions for a number of test subjects. Ten sealed experimentation chambers had been readied, and now, they were occupied by half the number of Jaffa prisoners, with the rest set aside for “witness subjects”. That is, unfortunate humans used to provide a baseline of the bioweapons’ lethality.
The Draka scientists used to joke about those being “talking monkeys”. And like monkeys, they were expendable. If not as cute and furry.

Inside the first five chambers, things were dull and boring for the subjects. Laying on a bed, with reinforced straps preventing one from moving anything else but their head and fingers (or toes), without any external stimulation other than the occasional noises of the machinery attached to the various probes and IVs snaking into their body, for what had been days now, could drive anyone mad. And the Jaffas were mad at the people who’d slaughtered their comrades, captured their god and were not subjecting them to such humiliating treatment. In their ignorance of science and technology, they didn’t know what exactly they were subject to, but they weren’t stupid either and had reached the conclusion that whatever was going on, wasn’t designed with their well-being in mind.
Not that they could do anything about it. So they’d stopped raging impotently at their restraints, and instead retreated into deep meditation, which made for an even more boring display.

A shrill sound interrupted the calm of the facility’s central monitoring room. The two white-coated technicians inside raised their head from the books they were reading. Everything was being recorded automatically anyway. They only had to intervene if something abnormal happened, and while entertaining at first, watching people die in gruesome ways had grown stale.
The cause of the alarm was quickly assessed. The bioreadings for subject H16 were flat. A glance to the visual feed confirmed the fact. H16 had finally stopped thrashing in the restraints, and his chest didn’t move any more. At least what passed for a chest after Strain 5-67D had finished liquefying its contents.
“Another one bites the dust” the first Draka commented in a bored tone.
“Well, I’m glad I don’t have to clean up the mess” his colleague replied, sending a message to the maintenance team and initiating the sterilization procedure.
Later, he watched for a few minutes as four suited men entered the chamber, now flooded in cyanide gas, and removed the corpse, a task made difficult by the fact that it had become more liquid than solid. The radio link relayed the curses and complaints faithfully.
“Why do we bother picking up this waste ? It’d be easier just hosing it down the drain !”
“Y’know the eggheads want to dissect everyone of ‘em”
“Yeah, well they’ll need straws for this one !”
Snickers answered the last quip, and the two monitoring technicians allowed themselves a smile before returning to their book.
Sky Captain
Jedi Master
Posts: 1267
Joined: 2008-11-14 12:47pm
Location: Latvia

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by Sky Captain »

So far I like this story. Although I have some questions.
I`m not familiar with this Drakaverse, so I`m curious why this Draka Earth are so much more technologically advanced in current timeline. In year 2010 they have major combat spacestations, moonbases, all sorts of cool high tech military hardware, fusion reactors, large scale space infrastructure, highly advanced genetic engineering, they have even launched an interstellar mission to Alfa Centauri.

Also in original SGverse Earth survived more or less because US avoided engaging in large scale military operations against Goauld. In this case it`s not true so I`d expect Gould might notice that Draka are major threat and sooner or later will send a fleet to Earth.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

To simplify, imagine the Cold War under steroids, with the rate of technological advanced that went to overdrive for a century, cramming decades of progress into years.
The implausibility of the whole setting has been argued a lot on the forums, but for the story's purpose they give a power that's very advanced yet relatively hard scifi, and an opponent for the Goaul'ds that's a kind of distorted mirror image...
For now I've set it up so the Goaul'ds-that-count don't register the Drakas yet, giving them some time to bridge the gap... Well, there aren't only Goaul'ds to fight, either. There are all the human powers that were treated as one-episode-plot-points in SG1.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

The Cupola, Nova Virconium Surface Level, Luna
October 24th, 2010



It was the end of the day at Luna’s largest city, and as usual, weary citizens flocked to the clear dome of the Cupola to have a drink, relax, chat, trade stories, watch the performances or find a partner for the "night" . Arguably one of the Domination’s most famous spots, the fine establishment had been utterly demolished during the war, by virtue of its exposed situation, and rebuild later, bigger and shinier. The dome’s center was occupied by the circular raised scene, and patrons sat all around, entertained by the uninterrupted succession of performers. And in case the dancers, singers, musicians or strippers weren’t enough, they could simply look outside the curved transparent wall and gaze at the city’s glittering surface installations, or try to spot the orbiting stations and ships overhead.
To add to the place’s attractiveness, its well-connected owner had secured a steady supply of real foodstuff from the Domination’s newest conquest. The meals were insanely expensive, but every citizen was more than ready to pay for genuine meat to go with the extensive selection of alcoholic beverages available. At any rate, there weren’t many ways to spend one’s money on Luna.
Stuart Gates glanced around, swirling his glass slowly. Authentic American whisky wasn’t cheap, and he intended to make it last. The icy smooth liquid was a taste of… things before. Of the country that disappeared, vanquished by the Domination’s insatiable hunger. His mind was a little troubled and alcohol wasn’t the sole culprit. He’d felt increasingly at home in the Domination, that wasn’t the problem. He’d made friends, he had a gorgeous “assistant”, and to be honest the Citizen way of life had done him a great lot of good physically. He’d never believed he’d be so fit and it sure felt great. Especially when Alyanna cooed before his newly found athletic body.

Not everyone had fit so easily. Ray Patricks for instance. The older man still nursed a hefty amount of barely disguised hate for the Drakas, although he’d come to a fatalistic attitude regarding his position. At the very least, he’d comforted himself with the thought that, somewhere, freedom and democracy were still alive. That the flame still burnt inside the New America. That, one day, it would perhaps cleanse the universe from the Draka taint.
It wasn’t something they talked about. It was a mutual unspoken agreement that they’d avoid the more, let’s say, conflictual subjects. Whenever they met for a drink, they never went further than moody remembrances of old life, mixed in with the usual benign chit-chat related to work (at least the parts that weren’t classified, which wasn’t much) and random events.
Tonight they’d have a new conversation subject, and Stuart was prepared to bet his life that Patricks wouldn’t exhibit the exuberant outlook that Draka citizens manifested around the place in reaction to the same news. Even Stuart’s unimpressive hearing couldn’t miss the excited conversations going on and the downright scary eagerness painted on the patrons’ faces. Indeed, the magnitude of the news was enough that the servus dancers lasciviously shedding their (already skimpy) clothes on stage were almost ignored.

Stuart spotted his friend’s white-crowned hair and waved at him. The older man caught sight of him, nodded, and walked towards his table without sparing a glance to the sitting Drakas or the waiting serfs making way for him. He wasn’t fast enough to reach the table before one of the attendants, a young Adonis clad in the short tunic that was the uniform of the house, materialized seemingly out of nowhere and pulled the plush chair for him with an eager smile. Gates hardly repressed a laugh at Patrick’s half-scowl.
“I told you, you’ll never catch them unaware !”
The other man shook his head in irritation. “One day… !” he trailed, like every time before. It was a little game of them. It was a way for him to express his alienness to Draka custom in a harmless fashion, and Stuart humored him. He also suspected that the servants knew it, and made a good-natured point of frustrating the ex-Alliance physicist. The Cupola didn’t boast of unbeatable attention to service for nothing.
He nodded to the waiting serf.
“Same as usual”.
“Master.” The young man bowed, backed the prescribed three steps, then turned around and glided with the effortless elegance of a low-gee denizen towards the main bar.
A few seconds passed in silence. Patricks raised an eyebrow and spoke.
“Did your… personal assistant finally dump you ?”
Gates gave a brief laugh. “No, she’s still bearing with me,” he went on, to explain Alyanna’s conspicuous absence, “She’s on Terra for a week, her brother’s marrying”
“Oh ? Well, that’s good for him” Patricks paused and added “He’s a lucky serf”
The younger man caught the unsaid meaning.
“You know, it’s fairly rare that a serf’s not allowed to marry and have a family”
A snort answered him. “Yeah, they’re really not that bad off, aren’t they ?” Seeing the shadow of disappointment passing over Stuart’s face, he waved his hand apologetically. “Sorry, I guess I’m just a bit cranky”
Gates looked aside and shrugged. “Yeah, well, I can’t blame you, what with today’s news”

At this moment, the waiter came back and gracefully deposited a frothing beer mug in front of the white-haired man.
“Thank you”
“At your service, Masters. Is there anything else you desire ?” the serf added with a heavy hint of lasciviousness.
The physicist’s face turned red and the computer specialist coughed behind his hand. “Err, no, thank you, that will be all” he managed to let out with a straight face. The young serf smiled even wider, manifestly amused by the two softies’ embarrassment. No doubt he’d tell everything to his colleagues and they’d all get a good laugh at the two queer citizens’ expense.
“I’ll never be used to Draka mores” Ray Patricks observed when the waiter was gone, still red-faced. “Those New Race freaks especially, it doesn’t make a damn difference to them !”
Stuart gates nodded in approval. Alyanna was fine, sure. But she was female. Servus males were certainly handsome, he could admit that, but he just couldn’t consider “it”. The few times he’d participated in, hem, parties with Draka coworkers, he’d been more than a little uneasy with the close proximity of other naked men. They’d been tactful and hadn’t made any gesture he could have been uncomfortable with, but still. Every time, he’d felt a little shameful afterwards, the inescapable legacy of American education with its rigidly moral values.
The difference couldn’t be made clearer when he looked around at the other tables and booths. Native Drakas of both sexes could be seen with young serfs of indiscriminate gender on their laps, shamelessly kissing and fondling them without a trace of shame.

Gates sighed. “Anyway. What do you make of the Archon’s speech ?”
The frown came back to Patricks’ brow. “Well, it does explain some of the stuff we’ve been doing in the labs…”
“Can you believe it, a whole new planet, light-years away ? Some of my colleagues are already talking of moving there”
“How not surprising” Patricks replied in a tone dripping with irony. “Another world to put under the Yoke, they’re all wriggling in glee”
“Yeah, well there’s also the issue of those Goaul’ds…”
“Ha ! Just look at them. You’d think they’d be afraid for once. Instead it seems like they’re spoiling for a fight”
Stuart cocked his head briefly. “They’re a warrior culture, it’s in their blood… quite literally in the Drakenses’ case. They’re seeing it as a worthy challenge”
Patricks leant towards the other man and spoke in a low voice. “You know, I’d almost hoped those aliens would come here and kick the Snakes’ ass” he saw the programmer’s mouth and eyes open wide and continued before he could be interrupted “but it seems those Goaul’ds are even worse,” he straightened back and continued in a normal voice “ain’t the Universe a bitch ?” he ended with a theatrical spread of his arms.
The younger man wet his lips and made a small pout. “Yeah, I guess so”. He became more serious. It was his turn to lean conspirationnally. “There’s something else” he caught Ray’s suddenly interested gaze. “It wasn’t mentioned in the Archon’s speech, and it’s just speculation I picked up with my colleagues…”
“What is it ?”
The young man inhaled, then dropped the bomb. “The New America disappeared.”
“What ???”
“A colleague of mine’s married to a decurion in the Space Force, and according to him their last routine check didn’t pick up the ship”
“How...?” Patricks’ voice trailed with disbelief.
“They don’t know. It wasn’t where it should be, and space watch wouldn’t have missed an engine burn.”

That went without saying. When the huge colony ship had left the solar system, the energetic flare of it’s antimatter drive had burned as bright as the sun, easily visible during Earth’s day, like a fiery comet taking away the hopes of the Alliance’s abandoned citizens.
Both men sat silently for a long moment, digesting the news. At last Patricks spoke, in a carefully controlled voice. “It can’t believe it was destroyed ! This ship packed enough mirror-matter to make a small star !”
“I know, it just boggles the mind. If it’s true, and I expect so since anyone with access to a telescope can check it, it surely means alien intervention”
“Captured by those Goaul’ds you mean ?”
“That would be my bet”
The elderly scientist dropped back in the chair, a dejected look on his face, looking absently outside the dome. Finally, he locked eyes with Gates.
“Hell. The bloody Draka as humanity’s last hope.” he spat angrily.
“No shit” came the quiet answer.
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

ADSF New America, Deep space
2 days earlier


Right on time, the chime rang through the ship, or, more accurately, its pressurized command section and the intercom network, in case a crewman doing an EVA or simply wandering through the vast expanses of the colony ship in a pressure suit hadn’t kept track of time. Which wasn’t so uncommon. Boredom associated with the soul-swallowing vastness of interstellar space could lead one’s mind to become absorbed enough and ignore such things as crew rotation.
Lieutenant O’Hare sighed. Another boring four hour shift done. Around the command couch, the various displays were still displaying the same informations. Everything was normal. Just four less hours in the long journey.
“Hey Rosie” the familiar voice called from the hatch “didn’t catch you asleep on duty I hope ?”
“Chimp” the blonde lieutenant replied in a carefully bored voice “You’re late as usual”
“Oh come on, only one minute ! It’s not like you have a date, do you ?” came the false-pained answer.
The fair-skinned blonde rolled her eyes, unseen by her colleague, Lt Charles “Chimp” McBride. So nicknamed because of his hairy features, prominent brows and ape-level social behavior, especially when females were included.
A date, ha ! If you knew.
“Well, the ship is yours” she stated matter-of-factly, rising from the reclined seat and stretching her arms. A movement that pulled the tank top she wore under her opened jacket taut against her chest, and she saw her colleague’s eyes dart down. She immediately lowered her arms , grunted in annoyance and locked eyes with Chimp.
“Everything’s running normally, so if you happen to break something it’s your fault”.
She grabbed her empty coffee mug and left the room without a further glance.

Lt McBride smirked and made himself at ease on the warmed leather of the reclining seat. A circular eye circuit through the surrounding displays confirmed his colleague’s report. Auxiliary fusion reactor 2 was running like a clockwork, easily outputting the relatively low energy needed during cruise. Reactor 1 was on hot stand-by in case its assistance was needed, and the ship’s main power source, its matter annihilator core, was cold and silent, its astronomical output superfluous to a ship that was currently merely coasting through space with most systems on stand-by.
The spacer sighed, bored already. It was only his first year of awake duty, as a member of the third crew. Luckily, the ships databanks were filled with every form of electronic and digitized entertainment. He found his favorite selection of music, and the command deck became flooded with eighties era neo-metal country.

O’Hare made her way through the curved main corridor to the galley, passing the crew quarters. Thankfully they had artificial gravity, thanks to the command section’s rotation, and individual quarters. She couldn’t bear to imagine what five years in the spartan setting of a normal warship could feel like. She’d most likely go insane. Murderously insane. At least the frozen passengers didn’t have to deal with that.
She waved to the two other crew members already there and pulled a ration pack from a ready rack. Despite their appellation, the packs were actually good and there was a variety of flavors to choose from. So far, she still had to try a good quarter of the available selection.
A half hour later, she dumped the empty containers in the trash box and bade her colleagues goodbye. SHe didn’t particularly feel like staying and playing tabletop wars. She though the little painted plastic figurines looked positively dorky with their ridiculously over-the-top depictions of mutated monstrous insectoids and bombastic power-armored soldiers. And she couldn’t picture herself desperate enough to wield a pair of dices and a plastic ruler and pretend it was a brutal futuristic battle. Yet the boys seemed to enjoy it so much that they didn’t even try to make passes on her. She was the only woman in the crew for Christ’s sake ! Sure, she didn’t delude herself into thinking she was beautiful, or even cute, with her plain features and compact stature, but still… well, maybe in two years it would be different.

She shook her head as the airtight door to her quarters slid open, and she entered her room. It wasn’t large, but had ample enough room to stand and do some exercise, a large wall display and a real bed squeezed between the row of shelves and clothes racks.

Contrary to what Chimp thought, she did have a date, kinda. She was the current crew’s computer specialist after all, which meant she had the codes and authorizations to access the contents of the civilian datacores, and could hack her way around the protections guarding the hot stuff. Including the wealth of, well, censored media from the Domination. The kind of stuff that used to be bootlegged into the Alliance before the war. Every society had its share of perverted minds, and the Snakes sure knew how to pander to them.
She checked that her hatch was locked, then activated a set of commands on her perscomp. The big high resolution display came to life as she shed off her clothes. A martial music burst out of the loudspeakers, followed by the logo of the Alexandria Movie Works, then the movie’s name, superimposed on the frozen picture of a bound and gagged young female lying on a rug, with the ominous shadow of a whip projected on her pale skin. It read, in fiery red letters, Feisty Slaves III.
In the following hours, Rosie shamelessly indulged to the submissive fantasies she’d always kept hidden under the uptight facade of an Alliance naval officer.


Elsewhere on the ship, Sr Captain Galloway floated in the cold empty spaces of the passenger hold. His white suited form glided silently between the walls of morgue-like storage tubes, the ranks of metallic panels seemingly endless in the darkness, only illuminated by the widely spaced glow strips serving more as visual marks than true lighting, and Galloway’s helmet floodlights.
The cryostorage hold wasn’t pressurized, and was kept at a constant temperature barely warmer than the absolute zero. The cryovitrification process stolen from the Drakas allowed indefinite conservation of human bodies. In theory, a ship could be sent to another galaxy with the crew still viable at the end of the multi-millennia long journey, as long as they were protected from hard radiation. And, naturally, provided the complex machinery needed to revive them was still operational. That wasn’t a concern for the paltry forty years of the Centauri crossing, and the ship’s protective magnetic field was keeping harmful radiation away.
Galloway reached his destination and stopped himself by grabbing a handrail next to one of the square metal panels. This holding capsule was only distinguished from the hundred thousand others by its serial number. J-2349. A meaningless number except for Christopher Galloway, the third commander of the New America. He reached to the small keyboard on his left arm and pressed a button. His helmet display came to life and a picture appeared before his eyes. He looked at it longingly. The freckled-face of his wife, Laura Galloway, was smiling at him under the straw hat she loved to wear during the summer, back when they were a newly-wed couple in sunny Florida.
It was strange. Had he not been selected to command the third active crew, he would have woken up forty years later, but to his conscious mind no time would have passed at all. The last kiss he’d exchanged with Laura would have seemed like yesterday. They had been processed at the same time, their bodies put into a deep coma, cooled and filled with complex chemical compounds and nano-agents as part of the cutting edge procedure that transformed living tissue into stable, glass-like vitrified matter.
His mind wandered back in time, remembering life before the war.

In the command deck, Lt McBride’s musical program was suddenly interrupted by a strident modulated sound. He nearly jumped in the seat and blurted out the coffee he’d just been about to swallow, then did a double take. This was the life alarm, meaning something had happened to a crewman. Automated routines displayed the relevant data on the screens. Biotelemetry and location for every member of the active crew. All were green and normal, if a little hectic in Lt O’Hare’s case. Then he caught the red cartouche displaying Galloway’s biosigns. Except there weren’t any. Just a blinking red “NO DATA”. That was extremely perplexing. An equipment failure was extremely unlikely… he checked the locator map. The crew’s position was displayed on the three-dimensional ship schematics. All but Galloway’s. He’d been last tracked in the cryostorage hold. This didn’t puzzle McBride, he knew the captain liked to wander there in his free time, even he personally found his behavior hopelessly sappy.
Yet he had been there, and next he wasn’t anymore. Unless the redundant tracking equipment had suddenly given up the ghost. Not bloody likely. Something had happened to the Captain and probably something bad. A suit malfunction in the hold’s cold vacuum would kill him fast… but it still wouldn’t make him magically disappear from the internal sensors ! Those were functioning normally according to the damage control board.

He reached for the all-ship call button and pressed it decisively.
“All hands, this is the command deck, we have a potential casualty in the cryostorage compartment. Prepare for medical emergency and damage assessment. I need two people suited in the connecting hatch pronto !”
He didn’t need to say more, his colleagues were trained professionals and would know what to do. He could follow them on internal sensors, rushing through the crew habitat and the passageways leading to the central hub, where the main utility hatch was located.
In the meantime, he activated a maintenance remote from the damage control station closest to the “accident” and sent the robotic craft scurrying on its magnetized tentacle-like legs/manipulators.
The efficient little machine reached J-2349 twenty seconds later.
What it found utterly stupefied McBride.
Empty space. It was like Galloway had never been there.
McBride could find but one thing to say in a stunned voice.
“What the hell...?”
User avatar
NecronLord
Harbinger of Doom
Harbinger of Doom
Posts: 27384
Joined: 2002-07-07 06:30am
Location: The Lost City

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by NecronLord »

I sense Asgard. Huzzah. Good guys in this craphole universe.
Superior Moderator - BotB - HAB [Drill Instructor]-Writer- Stardestroyer.net's resident Star-God.
"We believe in the systematic understanding of the physical world through observation and experimentation, argument and debate and most of all freedom of will." ~ Stargate: The Ark of Truth
User avatar
Jonen C
Youngling
Posts: 95
Joined: 2008-10-10 12:26pm
Location: Ostrogothia

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by Jonen C »

NecronLord wrote:I sense Asgard. Huzzah. Good guys in this craphole universe.
Signs point to Loki or Vanir.
Varje meddelande om att motståndet skall uppges är falskt. - BOOM FOR THE BOOM GOD! LOOT FOR THE LOOT THRONE!

My mother taught me that it is the right of every woman to be seen, acknowledged, courted and proposed to at least once daily.
So, if you are reading this and you are a woman, will you marry me?
User avatar
NecronLord
Harbinger of Doom
Harbinger of Doom
Posts: 27384
Joined: 2002-07-07 06:30am
Location: The Lost City

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by NecronLord »

Jonen C wrote:
NecronLord wrote:I sense Asgard. Huzzah. Good guys in this craphole universe.
Signs point to Loki or Vanir.
As I said over on SB.com, Loki'd actually still be a good guy, compared to these assholes. As for the Vanir, well, assuming you mean the Atlantis Assgard (they've been reffered to as such) OTL-wise, they were last seen in Pegasus, trapped on a toxic planet.
Superior Moderator - BotB - HAB [Drill Instructor]-Writer- Stardestroyer.net's resident Star-God.
"We believe in the systematic understanding of the physical world through observation and experimentation, argument and debate and most of all freedom of will." ~ Stargate: The Ark of Truth
User avatar
iborg
Padawan Learner
Posts: 217
Joined: 2009-04-29 12:10pm

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by iborg »

Don't worry, I won't make it Loki or Thor enjoying analprobing humans (although there would be some poetic justice to analprobing Drakas) or something like that. OTOH they don't have to care too much about the Draka/Alliance conflict either.
User avatar
NecronLord
Harbinger of Doom
Harbinger of Doom
Posts: 27384
Joined: 2002-07-07 06:30am
Location: The Lost City

Re: Snakepit : A Stargate - Draka Crossover

Post by NecronLord »

Fortunately, they don't have to care much. Even a little would ruin the Draka's day.

Though actually, my money would be on them being suitably impressed by the war-development of the Alliance/Draka (which is rediculous, after all) to recruit some of the Alliance to act as military consultants in fighting the Replicators. In exchange for towing the New America somewhere uninhabited but inhabitable. Say... Ernest's planet or something.
Superior Moderator - BotB - HAB [Drill Instructor]-Writer- Stardestroyer.net's resident Star-God.
"We believe in the systematic understanding of the physical world through observation and experimentation, argument and debate and most of all freedom of will." ~ Stargate: The Ark of Truth
Post Reply